~is^

LH

n-

m

LH

BL/WHOI

□

D

S

i-q

m

□

D

=

^^

■>ö"

i=o

THE DECAPODA OE THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

PART I

Family PENAEIDAE

Siboga-Exp editie

XXXIX a

THE

DECAPODA OF THE SIBOGA EXPEDITION

PART I

Family PENAEIDAE

BY

D-^. J. G. DE MAN

lerseke (Holland)

LATE E J BRILIL,

PUBLISHERS AND PRINTERS

l.EYDEN — I9II

■'T).

TO THE MEMORY

OF HIS HIGHLY ESTEEMED AND BELOVED PARENTS

THIS WORK IS DEDICATED

BY

THE AUTHOR.

PART I

Family PENAEIDAE Spence Bate

The Penaeidac ^) coUected by the Siboga Expedition ought to be considered as a most
valuable contribution to our knowledge of these interesting animals and to the Fauna of the
East Indian Archipelago. No less than 54 species and 2 varieties have been collected and of
the species 19 or 20 proved to be nevv to science. Of the 34 or 35 already known species
only 13 or 14 have been observed formerly in this Archipelago.

The deep-sea investigations especially have been of great importance. A rather large
number of species, viz. about 24, have been captured in the great depths and abysses of the
sea, but of these species only 3 were already known to occur in the Archipelago, viz. Aristeus
semidentatus (Sp. Bate), Haliporus nephmus Sp. Bate and Haliportis Lucasii (Sp. Bate), species
collected formerly by the "Challenger". The genus Benthesicymus Sp. Bate is only represented
by one species, but of the remarkable genus Gennadas Sp. Bate two species were obtained,
both new to science; no species of Gennadas were hitherto known from the Archipelago,
except Genn. Botivieri Kemp, described only in 1909, a form observed West of Manila at
2100 fathoms and North of New Guinea at iioo fathoms. Of the new Hemipe7iaeus Sibogae a
fine full-grown female was collected at a depth of 1000 meter. Very remarkable is the discovery
of the new Haliporus Sibogae^. a species living at depths between 400 and 521 meters, and
of which at four .Stations more than 50 well preserved specimens, mostly adult, were captured:
this interesting species belongs to the largest representatives of this genus, the male attaining
a length of 165 mm., while the female becomes 175 mm. long. Halip. Sibogae appertains to
a Section, that hitherto was still unknown in the Indopacific.

i) The elaboration of the extensive CoUections of Decapoda obtained by the "Siboga" «ill .still take up a long tirae before its
completion. With Professor Max Weber's permission, the author has therefore determined on publishing already now the present manuscript,
in which the Families of the Penaeidae and Alphcidac have been worked out. Soon afterwards some Families of Rcptantia will follow.
[The figures illustrating the described species will be published later on. The species of which figures will be given are marked with tl-
Diagnoses of the new Species of both Families have already been published in the "Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX,
1907, p. 130—147 and Vol. XXX, 1908, p. 98—112, as also in the: Tijdschrift Nederl. Dierk. Vereeniging, (2) Dl. XI, p. 99—125, 1909
and p. 287 — 319. 1910.

I
SIBOGA EXPEDITIE XXXIX a. I

548Ü1

Very interesting also are the two new species of the remarkable genus Solenocci'a,
especially Sol. Melantho^ numerous specimens of which were obtained at a moderate depth,
from 216 to 274 meters.

The genus Penaeopsis \. M.-Edw., with which Metapenaeiis W.-Mas. is identical, comprises
at present no less than 50 species and 2 varieties, and of these species 44 and i variety occur
in the Indopacific. It is often difficult to distinguish these species and of a part the distribution
seems to be rather Hmited. It is probably owing to the limited range of many of these forms,
that hardly more than one-fourth of the total number of known indopacific species was captured by
this Expedition ; of the 13 species 5 or 6 are new. Of the new Penaeopsis Sibogae 21 specimens
were collected at the Stations 306 and 3 1 2 in water of 247 and 274 meters; this species bears
a close resemblance to Penaeopsis conigcr (W.-Mas.), and its variety andamanetisis (W.-Mas.).
Of the 13 species that were collected, only 2 were already known to occur in the Archipelago.
Penaeopsis strididans (W.-Mas.) is noteworthy by the stridulating organ, that is situated on
each side of the carapace near the middle of the posterior end of the branchiostegite ; this
organ, however, has also been observed by the author of this Report in two japanese species,
Penaeopsis barbatiis (de Haan), with which Penaeopsis akayebi (Rathb.) is identical, and in
Penaeopsis acclivis (Rathb.). This Penaeopsis stridulans^ of which at 18 various Stations more
than 50 specimens were collected, was not yet known to occur in the East Indian Archipelago.
The 4 known indopacific species of the genus Parapenaeus S. I. Smith have all been obtained.
Of the genus Atypopenaetis, of which only one species was known, a second was discovered
at a moderate depth. Also one new species of Trachypenaeus was discovered, while Trachyp.
anchoralis of the Challenger Expedition was taken.

The genus Parapetiaeopsis W.-Mas. is only known from the Indopacific and comprises
1 1 species and 3 varieties ; 2 species were obtained, one of which is new, but Parap. sculptilis
(Heller) from the Java Sea was not observed. Of the genus Penaeus s. s., represented at present
in the Indopacific by 1 3 species and 3 varieties, 6 species and i variety were collected. Four
well preserved, adult females of Pen. carinatus Dana were captured off Makassar, a species
that, according to Professor Alcock, attains a length of at least a foot, and near the island
of Saleyer five females of Pen. indicus H. M.-Edw., var. longirostris de Man were taken;
this interesting variety was discovered by Professor M.\x Weber at Makassar during his first
Expedition to the Archipelago in 1888 — 1889.

The genus Sicyonia H. M.-Edw., hitherto represented by 16 species and i variety, half
of which species occur in the Indopacific, was increased by 4 new forms and the total number
of species collected was no less than 9. Two new species, Sic. bcnthophila and Sic. falla.x ,
were taken at depths of 304 and 275 meters, but the others were captured in rather shallow
water and Sic. bispinosa de Haan was even taken at the surface. Except Sic. fiircaia Miers,
from the Sulu Islands, only one species of Sicyonia was known to occur in the Archipelago,
viz. Sic. lancifer (Oliv.), that was collected by the "Challenger" in the Arafura Sea. The
species of this genus seem to be rather rare, for. Sic. parvula excepted, the other eight are
represented in the Collection only by one or two specimens.

Several species of Penaeidae, however, that have already been recorded from the

Archipelago, were not collected by this Expedition, e. g. the remarkable Heteropenaeus longi-
manus de Man, that was discovered in the Java Sea. The names of these species are mentioned
in the following List, together with the names of some others that are known from the
neighbouring seas, and that therefore probably must be regarded to belong also to the Fauna
of the Archipelago.

Beiithesicynms altus Sp. Bate .
Benthesicytnus brasiliensis Sp. Bate
Benthesicynmis pleocanthtis Sp. Bate
Gennadas Boiivieri Kemp .
Heiiiifieftaeus spinidorsalis Sp. Bate
Hemipenaeus gracilis Sp. Bate .
Haliportis laevis Sp. Bate .
Penaeopsis avirostris (Dana) .
Penaeopsis brevicornis (H. M.-Edw
Penaeopsis incisipes (Sp. Bate)
Penaeopsis gracilis (Dana) .
Penaeopsis pkilippinensis (Sp. Bate)
Penaeopsis Batei (Miers) ...
Trachypenaeus granulosus (Hasw.)
Parapenaeopsis gracillima Nob. .
Parapenaeopsis scniptilis (Heller).
Penaens gracilirostris Thallw.
Penaetis indiciis H. M.-Edw. .
Heteropenaeus longiiiiamis de Man
Sicyonia furcata Miers ....

Between Australia and Xew Guinea; South of

Near Torres Strait. [the Philippines.

Philippine Islands.

West of Manila; North of New Guinea.

Near the Philippines.

Off Tablas Island, Philippines.

Off Manila, Philippines.

East Indian Archipelago (Singapore).

East Indian Archipelago (Java Sea).

Arafura Sea; Off Panay, Philippine Islands.

Sulu Sea.

Off the Kei Islands; Celebes.

Albany Island.

Torres Strait.

Buntal (Borneo).

Java.

North Celebes.

Singapore, Java.

Java Sea.

Sulu Islands.

The total number of species of Penaeidae, known up to the present time to be distributed
through the East Indian Archipelago, therefore amounts to about seventy.

TABLE indicating the total number of known species of Penaeidae, of the indopacific
species, of the species occurring both in the Atlantic and in the Indopacific, of the species
collected by the "Siboga" and of the new species.

Total number
of known species

Total number
of indopacific spec. ')

Total number

of species

occurring both

in the Atlantic

and in the

Indopacific

Total number

of species collected

by the "Siboga".

Total number
of new
species

Benthesicymiis Sp. Bate
Bentlionectcs S. I. Smith
Gennadas Sp. Bate
ArisieoDiorpha W.-Mas.
Hep07nadus Sp. Bate
Aristeopsis Alcock
Plesiopenaeiis Sp. Bate
Heinipenaeiis Sp. Bate
Aristeus Duv.
HaliporiLs Sp. Bate
Parasolenocera W.-Mas.
Solenocera H. Luc.
Futichalia J. Y. Johnson
Penaeopsis A. M.-Edw.
Parapenaeus S. I. Smith
Atypopenaeus Alcock
Trachypenaais Alcock
Xiphopenae7is S. I. Smith
Parapenaeopsis W.-Mas.
Penaeus Fabr. s. s.
Heteropemxeus de Man
Artemesia Sp. Bate
Sicyonia H. M.-Edw.
Sicyonella Borr.
Synhiniantites Dan.

Total

13
I

15
2

3
I and 1 var.
2
7
5

23
2

9
I

50 and 2 var.

6 and 1 var.

2
1 1 and 3 var.
2 1 and 4 var.

1

2

20

I

I

209 and I I var.

4
o

7
I

I

I

I

4
2

10

2

7

o

44 and I var.

4
2

5

o
1 1 and 3 var.
X 3 and 3 var.

I

o

I 2

I

o

4 or 5

o

I

o
I or 2

I

I

I

o

2

o

o

o

I

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

o

I
o

2

o
o
o
o

2
2

6
o

3
o

1 3 and I var.

4
2

2

o

2

6 and i var.
o
o

9
o
o

o
o

2

O

O

o
o
I
o

2
O
2
O

5 or 6
o
I
I
o
1
o
o
o

4
o
o

133 and 7 var. j i 2 or 14

54 and 2 var. | 19 or 20

l) The species recorded from the West Coast of America are not included.

LIST OF ALL THE SPECIES OF PENAEIDAE, KNOWN
AT PRESENT, September 1910^).

I. Subfamily Aristeinae Alcock.

I. Genus Benthesicymus Sp. Bate.

altus Sp. Bate 188 1 Atlantic, Indopacific.

armatus MacGilchr. 1905 Arabian Sea.

Bartletti S. I. Smith 18S2 Atlantic, Indopacific.

brasiliensis Sp. Bate 1881 Atlantic, Indopacific.

crenatus Sp. Bate 1881 Mid-Pacific.

'Investigatoris A. And. 1899 Indopacific.

iridescens Sp. Bate 1881 Tristan da Cunha.

laciniatus Rathb. 1906 Hawaiian Islands.

longipes Bouv. 1906 . . . .' Cape Verde Islands.

mollis Sp. Bate 1888 Tristan da Cunha.

moratus S. I. Smith 1884 ' Atlantic; Hawaiian Isl. ?

pleocanthus Sp. Bate 1888 Atlantic, Indopacific.

Tanneri Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

II. Genus Benthonectes S. I. Smith.

filipes S. I. Smith 1884 East coast United States.

III. Genus Gennadas Sp. Bate.

[Anialopenaeus S. I. Smith).

Alicei Bouv. 1906 Tropical and subtropical Atlantic.

borealis Rathb. 1902 North Pacific.

Bouvieri Kemp 1909 Indopacific.

Calmani Kemp 1909 South of Japan.

carinatus S. I. Smith 1884 Atlantic, Indopacific.

■■'clavicarpus de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

elegans S. I. Smith 1882 Atlantic, Mediterranean.

intermedius Sp. Bate 1888 Atlantic.

i) The species collected by the "Siboga" are marked with aa asterisk and the new species are printed in a more heavy type.

5

parvus Sp. Bate 1881 Japan.

*Pasithea de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

propinquus Rathb. 1906 Hawaiian Islands.

scutatus Bouv. 1906 Atlantic.

Talisman! Bouv. 1906 Cape Verde Islands.

Tinayrci Bouv. 1906 Atlantic.

valens S. I. Smith 1884 Atlantic.

sp. Faxon 1895 West coast Central America.

sp. Rathbun 1906 Hawaiian Islands.

IV. Genus Aristeomorpha W.-Mas.

foliacea (Risso) 1826 Mediterranean, East Atlantic.

rostridentata (Sp. Bate) 1881 Indopacific.

V. Genus Hepomadus Sp. Bate.

glacialis Sp. Bate 18S1 Atlantic, Indopacific.

inermis Sp. Bate 1881 South Pacific.

tener S. I. Smith 1884 East coast America; Bay of Bengal?

VI. Genus Aristeopsis Alcock.

armatus Sp. Bate 1881 Atlantic, Indopacific.

armatus Sp. Bate, var. tridens S. I. Smith 1884 . . . Atlantic.

VII. Genus Plesiopenaeus Sp. Bate.

coruscans W.-Mas. 1891 Bay of Bengal.

Edwardsianus J. Y. Johnson 1867 = Aristeus splendens

J. Rich. 1903 (teste E. L. Bouvier in litt.) .... Atlantic, Indopacific.

VIII. Genus Hemipenaeus Sp. Bate.

Carpenteri W.-Mas. 1891 Indopacific.

*crassipes W.-Mas. 1891 Indopacific.

gracilis Sp. Bate 1888 Indopacific.

speciosus Sp. Bate 1881 South Atlantic.

spinidorsalis Sp. Bate 1881 Atlantic, Indopacific.

Triton Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

"Sibogae n. sp. 1910 i East Indian Archipelago.

IX. Genus Aristeus Duv.

antennatus (Risso) 1816 Mediterranean, East Atlantic.

antillensis Bouv. 1909 Antilles.

occidentalis Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

*semidentatus Sp. Bate 1881 Indopacific.

*virilis Sp. Bate 1881 = tomentosus Sp. Bate 1881. . . Indopacific.

II. Subfamily PenaeINAE Alcock.
X. Genus HalipOfUS Sp. Bate.

*aequali.s Sp. Bate 1888 Indopacific.

affinis Bouv. 1906 Atlantic.

androgynus Bouv. 1906 Tropical and subtropical Atlantic.

curvirostris Sp. Bate 1881 Mid- and South Pacific.

debilis S. I. Smith 1882 Tropical and subtropical Atlantic.

diomedeae Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

Doris Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

laevis Sp. Bate i88i East Atlantic; Indopacific.

*Lucasii Sp. Bate 1881 . " Indopacific.

malhaensis Borr. 19 10 Western Indian Ücean.

microps S. I. Smith 1884 West Atlantic; Indopacific.

modestus S. I. Smith 1885 East coast United States.

Mülleri (Sp. Bate) 1888 East coast of South America.

*neptunus Sp. Bate 18S1 Indopacific.

Nereus Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

*obliquirostris Sp. Bate 188 1 Indopacific.

■'propinquus de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

robustus S. I. Smith 1885 West Indies.

'Sibogae de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

taprobanensis A. And. 1899 Indopacific.

Thetis Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

tropicalis Bouv. 1905 West Indies.

villosus A. And. 1894 * . . . Arabian Sea.

XI. Genus Parasolenocera W.-Mas.

annectens W.-Mas. 1891 Andaman Sea.

maldivensis Borr. 19 10 Western Indian Ocean.

XII. Genus Solenocera H. Luc.

Agassizii Fax. 1893 West coast Central America.

crassicornis H. M.-Edvv. 1837 Indopacific.

distincta (de Haan) 1849 Japan.

'Faxoni de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

Hextii W.-Mas. 1891 Arabian Sea, Bay of Bengal.

Koelbeli n. nom. 1910 = distincta Koelbel 1894 . . . Japan.

*Melantho de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

membranacea H. M.-Edw. 1837 Mediterranean, Atlantic.

'"pectinata Sp. Bate 1888 = cervicalis Zehntner 1894 . . Indopacific.

■'sp. de Man 19 10 East Indian Archipelago.

XIII. Genus Funchalia J. Y. Johnson.

Woodvvardi J. Y. Johnson 1867 Madeira and Azores.

7

XI^^ Genus Penaeopsis A. M.-P~d\v.

A. T e 1 s o II without m a r g i n a 1 s p i n e s.

^affinis H. M.-Edw. 1837 Indopacific.

avirostris Dana 1852 Indopacifi:.

brevicornis H. M.-Edw. 1837 Indopacific.

Deschampsi Neb. 1903 Indopacific.

Dobsoni Miers 1878 Indopacific.

'elegans de Man 1907 Indopacific.

incisipes Sp. Bate 1888 Indopacific.

Joyneri Miers 1880 Japan.

Lysianassa de Man 1888 Coasts of India, Bay of Bengal.

Mastcrsi Hasw. 1882 East coast of Australia.

*monoceros Fabr. 1798 Indopacific.

mutatus Lanch. 1901 Malay Peninsula.

? villosus Guérin 1829 Australia.

sp. Lanchester 1901 Patani (Malay Peninsula).

*sp. de Man 1910 Makassar.

B. T e 1 s o n w i t h m a r g i n a 1 s p i n e s.

acclivis Rathb. 1902 Indopacific.

barbatus de Haan i849 = akayebi Rathb. 1902 . . . Japan.

Batei Miers 1884 Albany Island.

■Borradailei n. sp. 1910 East Indian Archipelago.

®Challengeri nov. nom. 1910 == serratus (Sp. Bate) 1888 . Indopacific.

cognatus Nob. 1904 Djibouti.

commensalis Borr. 1898 Rotuma.

coniger W.-Mas. 1891 Coast of India, Bay of Bengal.

■*coniger W.-Mas., var. andamanensis W.-Mas. 1891. . . Indopacific.

consobrinus Nob. 1904 Djibouti.

Dalei Rathb. 1902 Indopacific.

■'distinctus de Man 1907 . : East Indian Archipelago.

ensis de Haan 1849 Japan.

*Evermanni Rathb. 1906 Indopacific.

gallensis Paars. 1905 Ceylon.

Goodei S. I. Smith 1885 East and west coast of tropical America.

gracilis Dana 1852 Sulu Sea.

■hilarulus n. sp. 1910 East Indian Archipelago.

intermedius Kish. 1900 Japan.

Kishinouyei Rathb. 1902 Galapagos Islands.

lamellatus de Haan 1849 Japan.

. longipes (Paulson) 1875 Red Sea.

Macleayi Hasw. 1902 Port Jackson.

megalops S. I. Smith 1885 Caribbean Sea.

mogiensis Rathb. 1902 Indopacific.

palmensis Hasw. 1882 Palm Island.

perlarum Nob. 1905 Persian Gulf.

philippii Sp. Bate 1881 Philippine Islands.

philippinensis Sp. Bate 18S8 . . . Indopacific.

pubescens Stimps. 1874 West Indies; East Atlantic?

*quinquedentatus de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

*Richtersi Miers 1884 Indopacific.

8

9

serratus A. M.-Kdw. iS8i Atlantic, north of the Mquator.

seiratus A. M.-Edw., var. antillensis Bouv. 1909 . . . Antilles.

'Sibogae de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

Stebbingii Nob. 1904 Red Sea.

■stridulans W.-Mas Indopacific.

Vaillanti Nob. 1904 Red Sea.

velutinus Dana 1902 Hawaiian Islands.

XV. Genus Parapenaeus S. I. Smith.

americanus Rathb. 1901 Porto Rico.

"Tissurus (Sp. Bate) 1881 Indopacific.

*Investigatoris A. And. 1899 Indopacific.

■'longipes Alcock 1905 Indopacific.

longirostris (H. Luc.) 1849 Mediterranean, East Atlantic North of the

paradoxus Bouv. 1905 West Indies. [Equator.

politus S. I. Smith 1881 East Coast United States; Gulf of Paria.

*rectacutus (Sp. Bate) 18S1 Indopacific.

XVI. Genus Atypopenaeus Alcock.

*compressipes (Hend.) 1893 Indopacific.

*dearmatus de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

XVII. Genus Trachypenaeus Alcock.

*anchoralis (Sp Bate) 1888 Indopacific.

asper Alcock 1905 Bay of Bengal.

constrictus (Stimps.) 1871 East coast of N. America; West-Indies.

constrictus (Stimps.), var. similis S. I. Smith 1885. . . West Indies.

curvirostris (Stimps.) 1860 Japan.

granulosus (Hasw.) 1882 Torres Strait.

*salaco de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

XVIII. Genus Xiphopenaeus S. I. Smith.

Kröyeri (Heller) 1862 East coast South America.

Riveti Bouv. 1907 Peru.

XIX. Genus Parapenaeopsis W.-Mas.

acclivirostris Alcock 1905 Coasts of India.

*cornuta (Kish.) 1900 Indopacific.

gracillima Nob. 1903 Buntal (Borneo).

Hungerfordi Alcock 1905 Hongkong.

maxillipedo Alcock 1905 Coasts of India.

nana Alcock 1905 Coasts of India.

sculptilis (Heller) 1862 Indopacific.

sculptilis (Heller), var. cultrirostris Alcock 1906 . . . Bay of Bengal.

sculptilis (Heller), var. Hardwickii Miers 1878 .... Bay of Bengal.

stylifera (H. M.-Edw.) 1837 West coast of India; Palk Strait.

stylifera (H. M.-Edw.), var. coromandelica Alcock igo6 . East coast of India.

tenella (Sp. Bate) 1888 = crucifera Ortm. 1890. . . . Japan.

uncta Alcock 1905 East coast of India.

*venusta de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

9

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX (7. 2

lO

XX. Genus Penaeus Fabr. s. s.

balboae Fax. 1893 West coast of Central America.

brasiliensis Latr. 1S17 West and East Atlantic.

brasiliensis Latr., var. Aztecus Ives 1S91 Vera Cruz.

brcvirostris Kingsley 1878 West coast of America.

californiensis Holmes lyoi California.

*canaliculatus (Oliv.) 181 i Indopacific.

caramote (Risso) 1816 = trisulcatus Leach 1S15. . . . Mediterranean and East Atlantic.

'xarinatus Dana 1852 Indopacific.

caeruleus Stebbing 1905 Nahoon river, near East London.

esculentus Hasvv. 1882 East coast of Australia.

gracilirostris Thallw. 1891 North Celebes.

indicus H. M.-Edw. 1837 Western Indopacific.

"'indicus H. M.-Edw., var. longirostris de ;\Ian 1892 . . East Indian Archipelago.

indicus H. M.-Edw., var. penicillatus Alcock 1905 . . Bay of Bengal.

*japonicus Sp. Bate 1881 Indopacific.

*latisulcatus Kish. 1900 Indopacific.

marginatus Rand. 1839 Hawaiian Islands.

*'nierguiensis de Man 1888 Indopacific.

monodon (Fabr.) Alcock 1905 Coasts of India.

occidentalis Streets 1871 Panama.

plebejus Hess 1865 Fort Jackson.

*semisulcatus de Haan i849^ashiaka Kish. 1900 . . . Indopacific.

semisulcatus de Haan, var. exsulcatus Hilgd. 187S . . Quellimane.

setiferus L. = fluviatilis Say 18 17 West Atlantic.

stylirostris Stimps. 1874 Panama.

XXI. Genus Heteropenaeus de Man.

longimanus de Man 1896 , ■ ■ East Indian Archipelago.

XXII. Genus Artemesia Sp. Bate.

brevinans Nob. 1901 South Atlantic.

longinaris Sp. Bate 1888 South Atlantic.

III. Subfamily SiCYONINAE Ortm.

XXIII. Genus Sicyonia H. M.-Edw.

affinis Fax. 1893 West coast of tropical America.

'benthophila de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

'bispinosa de Haan 1849 Japan; East Indian Archipelago.

brevirostris Stimps. 1874 East Atlantic, North of the Equator.

carinata Olivi 1792 Mediterranean and East Atlantic, North of

carinata Olivi, var. americana de Alan 1907 Bahia. [the Equator.

cristata de Haan 1849 Japan; Ceylon?

dorsalis Kingsley 1878 West Indies.

Edwardsi Miers 1881 ^ carinata H. M.-Fldw. 1830, nee Olivi. Tropical West Atlantic.

10

1 1

*fallax de Man 1907 East Indiaii Archipelago.

furcata Miers 1878 Sulu Islands.

laevigata Stimps. 1874 West Atlantic, Xorth of the Equator.

*laevis Sp. Bate 1881 Indopacific.

*Iancifer (Oliv.) Indopacific.

longicauda Rathb. 1906 Hawaiian Islands.

*"ocellata Stimps. 1860 Indopacific.

*parvula de Haan 1849 Indopacific.

penicillata Lock. 1878 California.

picta Fax. 1893 West coast of Central America.

*rectirostris de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

'trispinosa de Man 1907 East Indian Archipelago.

sp. Haswell 1882 Port Denison.

.sp. Haswell 1882 Port Jackson.

XXIV. Genus Sicyonella Borr.

maldivensis Borr. 1910 Western Indian Ocean.

XXV. Genus Synhimantites Dan.

typicus Dan. 1863 Norway.

XXVI. Species the systematic position of which is doubt f ui.

"Hemipenaeus dubius" Sp. Bate 1881 Philippine Islands.

"Penaeus Novae-Guineae" Hasw. 1882 New Guinea.

"Penaeus Orbignyanus" Latr W'est Coast of France.

"Penaeus planicornis" Fabr. 1798 Indian Ocean.

"Penaeus podophthalmus" Stimps. 1860 Hongkong.

"Penaeus stenodactylus" Stimps. 1860 Hongkong.

"Penaeus tahitensis" Heller 1865 Tahiti.

"Penaeus telsodecacanthus" Sp. Bate 1881 Japan.

"Penaeus tenuis" Dana 1852 Patagonia.

II

LIST OF THE 54 SPECIES AND 2 VARIETIES, COLLECTED BY THE "SIBOGA".

The new species are marked vvith an asterisk.

Betithesicyvnts Investigatoris A. And.
*Gen7iadas Pasithea de Man.
*Gefinadas clavicarpiLs de Man.

HcDiipenaeus er as sip es (W.-Mas.).
^'Hemipenaeus Sibogae n. sp.

Aristetis virilis (Sp. Bate).

Aristeus seinidentatzcs (Sp. Bate).

Haliporiis aeqiialis Sp. Bate.
*Haliporiis propinqints de Man.

Haliponis obliqtiirosti'is Sp. Bate.

Haliporus nephiiuis Sp. Bate.

* Haliponis Sibogae de Man.
Haliporus Liicasii (Sp. Bate).
Solejiocera pectinata (Sp. Bate).
Solenocera sp. ^)

*Solenocera Alelantho de Man.
*Solcnocera Faxoni de Man.

Penaeopsis monoceros (Fabr.).

Penaeopsis ajfinis (H. M.-Edw.).

* Penaeopsis elegans (de Man).
Penaeopsis sp.

Penaeopsis coniger (W.-Mas.), var. andauia-
nensis (W.-Mas.).

* Penaeopsis Sibogae (de Man).
Penaeopsis Riehtersii (Miers).
Penaeopsis stridulans (W.-Mas.).

*Penaeopsis distinctus (de Man).
Penaeopsis sp. {hilarnliis n. sp. ?)
*Penaeopsis qiiinqucdcntaiiis (de Man).

* Penaeopsis Borradailei n. sp.
Penaeopsis Evcrnianni (Rathb.).
Penaeopsis Challengeri n. nom.
Parapenaetcs fissurus (Sp. Bate).
Parapenacits Investigatoris A. And.
Parapenaeus longipes Alcock.
Parapenaeus rectaenttis (Sp. Bate).
Atypopenaens covipressipes (Hend.).

*Atypopenaeus dcariuatus de Man.

Trachype7taeus anchoralis (Sp. Bate).
*Trackypenaeus salaeo de Man.

Parapenaeopsis corniita (Kish.).
^Parapcnaeopsis vetuista de Man.

Penaens seiuisNleatns de Haan.

Pcnaeiis earinatits Dana.

Penaeus indicus H. M.-Edw., var. longirostris

Penaeus inerguiensis de Man. [de Man.

Penaeïis canalieulatiis Oliv.

Penaeus japoniens Sp. Bate.

Penaeus latisnlcatus Kish.
*Sicyonia bentliophila de Man.
*Sicyonia fallax de Man.
*Sicyonia rectirostris de Man.

Sicxonia parvida de Haan.

Sicyonia laevis Sp. Bate.

Sicyonia bispinosa de Haan.

Sicyonia ocellata Stinips.

* Sicyonia trispinosa de Man.
Sicyonia lancifcr (Oliv.).

l) The unnamed Solenocera is not considered as a proper species.

12

Subfamily Aristeinae Alcock.
Benthesicymus Sp. Bate.

The genus Bcnthesicxmus includes at present 13 species, 3 or 4 of which are confined
to the Atlantic. Boith. iridcscens Sp. Bate and Bcnth. mollis Sp. Bate are only Icnown froni
the island of Tristan da Cunha, Benth. longipes Bouv. has been recorded from the Cape Verde
Islands, the fourth hnally, Bentli. iiioratiis S. I. Smith, does not only occur on the east coast
of the United States and near the Tortugas, but also on the coast of Morocco and off the
Cape Yerde Islands, while it has even been recorded by Miss R.\thbun from the Hawaiian
Islands. Four other species are not only found in the Atlantic, but also in the Indopacific.
These species are i" Bcnth. Bartletti S. I. Smith, which is distributed from Xova Scotia to
the Gulf of Mexico and the Cape Verde Islands, but which, according to Col. Alcock, occurs
also in the Bay of Bengal, 2° Bcnth. altiis Sp. Bate, known from the Kermadec, the Philippine
and the Fiji Islands and from Japan, but which Spence B.\te also records from Tristan da
Cunha, 3" Benth. pleocanthiis Sp. Bate, a species observed not only in the North Pacific and
off the Philippines, but also off Sombrero Island, one of the Antilles and, finally, 4" Benth.
brasiliensis Sp. Bate, known not only from the east coast of Brazil, but also from the South
Pacific, Torres Strait, New Zealand, the Fiji Islands etc. Benth. Tanneri Fa.x. is distributed
from California to Ecuador and the Galapagos Islands, while the four remaining species are
confined to the Indopacific. Of the latter Benth. laciniattis Rathb. has been taken near the
Hawaiian Islands and Benth. crcnatus Sp. Bate in the Low Archipelago; Benth. Investigatoris
A. And. was captured by the "Investigator" ïn the Andaman Sea and in the Gulf of Manar,
while it has been dredged off Saya de Malha, but this species occurs also near the Hawaiian
Islands, the fourth, Benth. arniat^is MacGilchrist, inhabits the Arabian Sea.

Only one species, viz. Benth. Investigatoris., has been taken by the "Siboga", but two
other ones, viz. Bcnth. altiis Sp. Bate and Benth. brasiliensis Sp. Bate, will probably once
prove to be also inhabitants of the East Indian Archipelago.

All the species of Benthesicymus are truly abyssal, inhabiting the great depths of the
Oceans. The greatest depth at which this genus has been observed, is that of 3050 fathoms
in the North Pacific {Benth. pleocantJms), but the .same species was taken near the Philippine
Islands at 1050 fathoms and off Sombrero Island in water of 450 fathoms. This great
variability as regards the vertical distribution has also been observed in some other species of
this genus.

13

H

fi. Benthesicyinus Investigatoris A. And.

A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7, Vol. III, April 1S99, p. 282.
A. Alcock, Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Decapoda Macrura and Anomala, 1901, p. 44.

Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PI. XLI, Fig. 2, 1899

M. j. Ratmbun, Buil. U.S. Fish Comm. for 1903, Wash. 1906, p. 906.

Stat, 161. August 17. 1° 10.5 S., 130° 9' E. Halmahera Sea. 798 m. Muddy sand. i female.
Stat. 178. September 2. 2° 40' S., 128° 37^5 E. Ceram Sea. 835 m. Blue mud. i male and i female.

These specimens agree very well with Alcock's description and figure, except as regards
the thelycum, while the chelate legs appear a little more slender than in the quoted figure
of the "Illustrations". According to the original description the thelycum consists "of a tubercle
between the 3"^ pair of legs foliowed by two transverse bands lying respectively between the
4"^ and 5''^ pairs of legs, the first of these bands being sinuously notched anteriorly, the
second being simply notched posteriorly". In the two females captured by the "Siboga", one
observes between the coxae of the 3"^ legs a triangular tubercle, rounded posteriorly and which
is foliowed by a single plate, somewhat longer than broad, lying between the legs of
the 4'*^ and 5''^ pairs. Anteriorly this plate is emarginate, while the anterior margin projects a
little -in the middle ; the rounded posterior margin is simply notched in the middle and at
either side the upper surface is hollowed out or concave, so that this organ appears faintly
though obtusely carinate in the mid-line. The coxae of the 4* legs show at the inner side a
semicircular, compressed process, fringed with hairs; these processes partly cover the concave
lateral sides of the plate.

In the female from Stat. 161 the carapace with the rostrum is 21,5 mm. long, so that
this specimen has almost attained the length of 24 mm. indicated by Alcock, but, according
to Miss Rathbun, carapace and rostrum attain a length of 32,2 mm.; the two other specimens
are of a smaller size, the carapace with the rostrum measuring i 8 mm. in the male and 15 mm.
in the female. In the male the two branches of the petasma are not yet united.

In these specimens the rather sharp post-rostral crest is produced as far as the deep
cervical groove, i. e. the anterior of the two grooves, and posterior to the cervical groove the
carapace is rounded. The post-cervical groove e.xtends almost to the upper border of the
carapace and is less deep than the cervical. The "very small rudiment of a movable spine,
behind the posterior tooth of the rostrum" described by Miss Rathbun (1. c.) seems to have
been present also in these specimens, but to be broken off. No hepatic spine. The three anterior
abdominal somites are rounded, the 4''' bears a distinct carina, that reaches from the posterior
extremity to just beyond the middle, but does not terminale posteriorly in a tooth. The rather
sharp carinae of the 5''^ and 6''' somites terminate in a tooth, the carina of the 5''^ extends
along the two posterior thirds of the somite. The telson, a little shorter than the 6"> somite,
is much shorter than the inner lamella of the caudal fan ; the strongly tapering telson is
rounded on the anterior and .slightly flattened on the posterior half; there are probably three
pairs of small spinules near the tip.

Eye-peduncles longer than the rostrum, flattened above ; tubercle on the inner margin
small and acute. In the largest specimen, the female from Stat. 161, the cornea has a rather

14

15

dark brown colour and there is a small spot of black pigment on the lower side of the peduncle
near the middle of the outer margin; in the specimens from Stat. 178 the cornea shows a
much paler, reddish colour, the small spot of black pigment is present and is, in the female,
even quite distinct on the upper side of the peduncle.

The thickened basal part of the upper antennular flagellum appears in the male from
Stat. 178 just as long as the distance between the tip of the rostrum and the posterior extremity
of the post-rostral carina, at the cervical groove, viz. 1 i mm.; the rest of the flagella are lost.
Antennal scale narrow, pointed.

Remarks. Benthesicymtis Tanneri Fax. from the Galapagos is closely related, but
differs by the post-rostral carina extending farther backward, by the different form of the thelycum,
by the broader antennal scales and by the post-cervical groove reaching less far upward (though
in the coloured hgure of Faxon's paper it attains the median line of the carapace); the petasma
is also different, like the shape of the eye-peduncles and the antero-lateral angle of the carapace
is acute, while in Benth. Investigatoris it is rounded.

General dis tr i b u t i o n : Andaman Sea (Alcock) ; Gulf of Manar (Alcock); off Saya
de Malha (Borradailej; Hawaiian Lslands (Rathbun).

Gennadas Sp. Bate.

The general distribution of the 1 5 species of the genus Gennadas^ that are at present
known, is the following. Two species have a very wide range : Genn. carinatus S. I. Smith
that occurs along the east coast of the United States, has also been observed in the Arabian
Sea, near the Laccadive lslands, and Gcnn. smtaücs Bouv., a species of which a single adult
female was captured between the Azores and New Foundland, but which perhaps also inhabits
the Caribbean Sea, should also occur in the North Pacific (vide Stanley Kemp. in : Proc. Zool.
Soc. London, 1909, p. 727). Six species are known to occur in the Atlantic, five of which
are recorded from various parts of the North Atlantic, namely Genn. Alicei Bouv., Gcnn.
( Amalopenacus) elega^is S. I. Smith, Gcnn. Talismani Bouv., Genn. Tinayrei Bouv. and Ge7in.
valens S. I. Smith, a species probably also appertaining to the genus or subgenus Amalopenaeus
S. I. Smith; Genn. elegans occurs also in the Mediterranean. A sixth species, Genn. intermedms
Sp. Bate, has been observed off Sierra Leone and off Pernambuco.

The seven other species are exclusively inhabitants of the Indopacific and their distri-
bution appears rather limited. Genn. borealis Rathb. has been recorded from the Aleutians and
from Kamchatka, Genn. propinquus Rathb. is found along the coasts of the Hawaiian lslands,
while two species, viz. Genn. Cabiiani Kemp and Gcnn. parvus Sp. Bate have been taken
South of Japan.

The two species obtained by the "Siboga" are new to science, but the East Indian
Archipelago is moreover inhabited by a third, viz. Genn. Boiroieri Kemp, described in 1909
and observed West of Manila and North of New Guinea. Besides Gcnn. carinatus still another
species has been recorded by Alcock from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea, under
the name of Gcnn. parvus, but it appears to me probable that this species is not identical

i6

with the true japanese Genn. parvus^ a good and detailed descri|)tion of which has been
published by Mr. Stanley Kemp.

In his elaborate paper on the Stalk-eyed Crustacea of the West coast of America, Mr.
VV ALTER F"axon rccords an unnamed species of this genus and another unnamed Gcnnadas has
been mentioned by Miss Rathbl'n as occurring off the Hawaiian Islands.

As regards the vertical distribution, it is at present known that all the species of this
genus are truly abyssal Pejiaeidae, usually living at depths, greater than looo m.; from the
observations made by several Expeditions Professor Bouvier deduces that these Penaeids usually
do not live on or near the bottom of the sea and that their eggs, being lighter than water,
rise to the surface. This would explain the fact that young specimens in different degrees of
development have often been taken in rather shallow water.

f 2. Gennadas Pasithca de Man.

J. G. DE Man, Notcs from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 146.

Stat. 230. November 14. 3°58'S., 128° 20' E. Banda Sea. From a depth of 2000 m. to surface
I male and i female, both apparently adult.

This species, in which the i*^' — 3"''^ pereiopods are furnished with a podobranch, really
belongs to the genus Gcjinadas and appears related to Genii. Calmani Kemp from Japan, to
Genn. borealis Rathb. from the northwest coast of North AiTierica and to Amalopenae-ns elegans
S. I. Smith from the Atlantic.

Male long 41 mm., the female the carapace of which is mutilated, is of a somewhat
smaller size.

The carapace of the male, on which the following description is founded, is 1 2 mm.
long, the rostrum included, i. e. two-fifths the length of the abdomen. Except a few setae
between the notch at the antero-inferior angle and the carina boundinor the antennal aroove
above, the carapace appears smooth and polished. The slender pointed tip of the lamellar
rostrum reaches almost to the middle of ist joint of the antennular peduncle and of the eye-
peduncle, whereas in Genn. borealis it reaches sometimes to the cornea. The single, sharp,
rostral tooth is situated just above the orbital margin, the gastrofrontal groove runs a little
behind that tooth, as in Genn. borealis; post-rostral carina prominent, interrupted both by the
cervical and by the post-cervical groove and extending along the whole length of the carapace.
The post-rostral carina is rather sharper in front of the cervical than posterior to the post-
cervical groove; the distance between both grooves, measured dorsally, is hardly one-sixth
the distance from the post-cervical groove to the posterior margin of the carapace. The gastro-
antennal carina that separates the gastric region from the antennal sulcus, is sharp and is
produced without interrujjtion to the posterior margin of the carapace ; that part which is
situated between the well-cut cervical groove and the post-cervical groove is slightly curved
and obtuse, while the posterior part, the cardiaco-branchial ridge, is also obtuse and directed
obliquely downward. Branchiostegal spine small, the branchiostegal carina runs at first upward
and then curves backward and downward towards the middle of the lower margin of the

16

17

carapace ; another ridge or carina runs transversely from the middle of the arcuate, horizontal
part of the cervical carina tovvards the middle of the lower margin of the carapace, running
partly just near and behind the posterior portion of the branchiostegal carina.

Sixth abdominal somite alone carinate, the carina obtuse and reaching neither to the
anterior nor to the posterior extremity of the upper margin; the 6"' somite which is 5,8 mm.
long and 2,8 mm. wide, is more than twice as long as the ^^^ which is 2,6 mm. long. The
telson that is 4,5 mm. long, i. e. three-fourths the 6"> somite, tapers rather strongly and
carries at the posterior extremity two small, movable spinules ; it is deeply grooved and, as
in Genn. borcalis, there is perhaps a small spinule at the posterior third of the lateral margins ;
one observes at either side a sharp carina that runs along the total length of the telson. The
telson extends just to the middle of the inner lamella of the caudal fan, the outer lamellae
are mutilated. Eye-peduncles slightly compressed ; tubercle on the middle of the inner margin
large, conical and acute •, cornea globular, of a pale yellowish red colour, hardly as broad
as the distal part of the peduncle ; diameter (i mm.) of the cornea measuring Y12 th^ length
of the carapace ; a speek of black pigment on the middle of the outer margin of the peduncle
just beyond the level of the conical tubercle.

Spine on the outer margin of i*' joint of antennular peduncle small, not yet reaching
to the end of the corneae. Viewed at from above, the 3''^ joint of the antennular peduncle
appears a little less broad, but about twice as long as the 2°'', while both joints together
are as long as the i^'. Thickened basal portion of the upper flagellum barely longer than the
3'''' joint, regularly tapering and at the distal end curved outward, the outer side of the basal
portion appearing concave ; while the basal portions are contiguous, the rest of the flagella
are remote from one another.

Basal joint of outer antennae slightly concave above. The antennal scale, 6,3 mm. long
to the end of the blade, is a little more than half as long as the carapace, rostrum included;
the greatest width near the base is 1,84 mm., the scale being 3,5-times as long as wide. Both
the inner and the outer margin are straight and the scale narrows rather m o d e r a t e 1 y, being
still 0,82 mm. wide at the level of the base of the distal spine, where it is still almost
half as wide as at the level of the greatest width ; extremity of the blade o b 1 i q u e and
obtuse, reaching beyond the tip of the terminal spine farther than this
spine is long.

Mandibular palp reaching almost to the end of the eye-peduncles. Merus of 2"'^ maxillipeds
much broadened, 4 mm. long and a little more than half as wide; anterior prominence rounded,
very large, measuring one-third the total length of the joint and but little shorter than wide at
its base ; exopod reaching a little beyond the merus.

The e.xternal maxillipeds that bear a podobranch reach to the end of the 2'"' joint
of the antennular peduncle and closely resemble those of Aiiialopenaetts elega7is'^m\'i\\. Measured
along the straight, outer margin the ischium appears to be 4 mm. long and, being 1,25 mm.
wide in the middle, a little more than 3-times as long as wide; the merus, 2,7 mm. long, is
just half as wide and measures two-thirds the length of the ischium; the carpus, 2,08 mm. long,
nearly half as long as the ischium, seems in a lateral view to thicken slightly distally, being

17

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXI.Xa . 3

i8

here 0,5 mm. thick and 0,3 mm. at the base, the greatest thickness being one-fourth its length ;
the penultimate joint which is just as long as the carpus, appears in a lateral view a httle
thicker proximally than at the .distal extremity. Viewed at from above, the carpus appears
broader and shows the sanie width along its total length : the propodus appears then also
wider than in a lateral view, but this joint is suddenly narrowed near the distal extremity. The
dactylus is just half as long as the carpus and the spine at the distal end measures two-thirds
its length ; its form is elongate, rhomboidal, almost half as wide as long, it is twice as wide
at the base as at the tip and it is slightly distorted.

In the i"" pair of legs the chela is a trifle longer than the carpus and the carpus
measures two-thirds the length of the merus; fingers a trifle shorter than the palm. In the 2°'^
pair the merus is a little longer than the carpus and the carpus one-third longer than the
chela; palm one and a half as long as the fingers. Both the legs of the i*' and of the 2"^^
pair bear a sharp tooth at base. Merus of y^ legs a little longer than the carpus, which is
almost twice as long as the chela, fingers as long as the palm. In the 4* and in the 5"' legs
the propodus appears a little shorter than the carpus ; the merus of the 4* is one and a half
as long as the propodus, but that of the 5* only one-tenth; dactylus one-fifth respectively
one-sixth shorter than the propodus.

Measurements of the five pereiopods of the male in millimeters :

l^t leg

2nd leg

jth leg

4th leg

51:1 leg

Length of the merus

Width ') of the merus

Length of the carpus

Width of the carpus

Length of the propodus ....

Width of the propodus

Length of the chela

Proportion between length and width of the chela .

Length of the fingers

Length of the dactylus

Proportion between the length of the dactylus and its
width at the base

3.3
1,06

2,2
0,66

2,4

4,6
1,12

3>3
0,63

2,8
o,4S

2,12
4,2
0,85

4,3
0,38

4
0,25

2,25

5
1-15

4,95

0,34

3>S

0,18

3'5
0,16

2,66

22

4,1
0,28

0,16

3-7
0,14

3,12
25

Petasma large, 4 mm. long and 4,5 mm. broad at its insertion on the pleopods ; it is
strongly curved. The petasma (the two branches taken together) terminates distally in two
large triangular, obtuse lobes, separated by a semicircular, median incision, and two smaller,
lateral lobes, separated from the former by a more narrow and deeper notch ; each lateral
lobe ends in a narrow tooth or spine, that is curved ontward and backward and the tip of
which is truncate. Behind each lateral lobe one observes on the upper (anterior) surface of the
petasma a subacute, depressed, even slightly concave tubercle. At each side of the median
line and close to it are two tubercles situated behind one another; the posterior is longer

j) Measured in the middle.

18

19

than wide and arcuate above, its outer margins are slightly concave and it narrows distinctly
towards the tip; the anterior tubercle is more conical, though obtuse and shorter than the
other. The two anterior prominences are thickly covered with microscopical tubercles each of
which ends in two small teeth ; similar microscopical tubercles also cover the adjacent submedian
lobes of the distal border, they here gradually become smaller. Between the anterior and the
posterior tubercles the upper surface of the petasma carries at either side a small, compressed,
narrow tooth or lobule, with rounded tip and curved forward.

Though the female is much mutilated, the thelycum appears as a horizontal plate between
the three posterior pairs of legs; the anterior margin is rounded, like also the less wide posterior
and the thelycum shows its greatest width between the legs of the 4"^ pair-, the upstanding,
antero-lateral margins are thickened, the upper surface appearing anteriorly concave.

Remarks. Genn. Pasithea is closely related to Ainalopenaetis elegans S. I. Smith.
Apart from the generic character — the presence of podobranchs on the three anterior pairs
of pereiopods — it is the petasma that has a different form, as also the thelycum ; the 2°'^
antennular article appears in the atlantic species a little shorter and the propodus of the
4''^ and ^^^ legs appears slightly longer, according to Bouvier, than the carpus. Probably there
are still more differences.

Gennadas Calmani Kemp from Japan is also closely related. In this species, however, the
cervical and the post-cervical groove are somewhat farther distant from one another and both
are feeble dorsally, not interrupting the post-rostral carina. The antennal scale has a somewhat
different form, the carpus of the 3"^ pair is four-fifths the length of the merus, while in Genn.
Pasithea it is comparatively longer, petasma and thelycum, finally, are also differently shaped.

Except the i^' pair of legs, nothing is known about the pereiopods of Genn. borealis
Rathb. ; the chela of the i^' pair seems to be shorter than the carpus (R.\thbun, Decapod
Crustaceans Northwest Coast of Xorth America, 1904, p. 148, Fig. 89^), whereas in Genn.
Pasithea it is longer than it. Thelycum and petasma are apparently also different.

73. Gennadas clavicarptts de Man.

J. G. DE Man, Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 144.

Stat. 128. July 22. 4°27'N., I25°25'.7E. Celebes Sea. From /oom. to surface. i adult female.
Stat. 141. August 5. i°o'.4S., I27°25'.3E. near Batjan. From 1500 m. to surface. i very

young female.
Stat. 230. November 14. 3°58'S., 128° 20' E. Banda Sea. From a depth of 2000 m. to surface.

5 males and 5 females of different size.

This species also belongs to the genus Gennadas^ the three anterior legs being provided
with a podobranch ; the podobranchs are, in this species, not an outgrowth from the base of
the epipod, but are inserted close to the latter.

The adult female from Stat. 128 will be first described. Carapace, rostrum included,
9 mm. long, the abdomen 25 mm., total length 34 mm. Looked at from above, the carapace
shows its greatest width just in the middle, being here 5 mm. wide and it narrows a little more
anteriorly than posteriorlyi the carapace presents its greatest height of 5,6 mm. just behind

19

20

the post-cervical groove, so that it appears not at all compressed laterally. The rostrum
incliided, the carapace appears a little longer than one-third the length of the abdomen ; both
the carapace and the abdomen are smooth and polished. The single tooth of the rostrum is
situated just behind the orbital margin of the carapace, the rostrum reaches almost to the
middle of i*' antennular article and a little beyond the micldle of the eye-peduncle ; it is
directed forward with the pointed tip slightly turned upward. The distance between the dorsal
tooth and the tip of the rostrum measures about one-fifth the distance between the tip and
the posterior margin of the carapace. The ascending lower margin and the upper margin
between the dorsal tooth and the tip are fringed with long, ciliated hairs. Carapace dorsally
carinate throughout its length. Both the cervical and the post-cervical groove are deep and
very closely approximate dorsally, the distance between the two grooves is just one-fifth the
distance from the post-cervical groove to the posterior margin of the carapace. (In younger
specimens the two grooves are comparatively less approximate dorsally, the proportion between
the two distances being 4^. in the male which is 22 mm. long). As regards the arrangement
of the grooves and carinae on the sides of the carapace, this species resembles Genn. borealis
(Rathbun, Decapod Crustaceans North West coast of Xorth America, 1904, p. 147, Fig. 88);
the gastro-frontal groove is, however, directed towards the rostral tooth and the post-cervical
groove does not meet with the gastro-hepatic sulcus. Antennary and infra-antennary angles
acute, branchiostegal spine small. The transverse cardiaco-branchial ridge is rather obtuse,
does not reach the posterior margin of the carapace and fades away before reaching the post-
cervical groove.

The 6''^ abdominal somite alone is carinate, the carina is obtuse and does neither reach
the anterior nor the posterior extremity of the upper margin; this somite, 5,5 mm. long and
just twice as long as wide, is almost twice as long as the 5''' (3 mm.). The telson, 3,7 mm.
long, little more than half the length of the 6"^ somite, reaches just to the middle of the
endopod of the caudal fan, but not yet to the middle of the exopod; the telson tapers rather
strongly, is slightly grooved and bears two movable spines at the extremity.

Eye-peduncles flattened above, with the large, acute, conical tubercle somewhat turned
upward; the globular, dark red brown coloured cornea is a little broader than the peduncle and
its diameter is just one-ninth the length of the carapace, rostrum included ; there is a small speek
of black pigment near the cornea. The small spine on the outer margin of the 1*' antennular
article does not yet attain the end of the cornea; the 3'^ article, measured dorsally, appears one-
third to one-half longer than the 2"'^ and both are together as long as the i^'; the thickened basal
portion of the upper flagellum is almost as long as the 2"<i and the 3"' articles taken together.

The antennal scale, 5,75 mm. long, measures nearly two-thirds the length of the carapace
and reaches almost with the length of 3'''^ article beyond the antennular peduncle ; the scale,
somewhat more than 3-times as long as the greate.st width (1,7 mm.) near the base, narrows
rather strongly, the width of the obtuse tip measuring but Yg or Y9 the greatest width. The
inner margin of the scale is straight and the terminal spine extends beyond the tip of the
blade as far as the latter is wide.

Mandibular palp about as in Genn. Bouvieri. Merus of 2"'! maxilliped less than twice

21

as long- as broad, the proportion being as 28 : 15; anterior prominence one-third the total length
of the joint.

The external maxilHpeds differ from those of Aiiia/. elegans by the existence of a podo-
branch and bv the characteristic form of their carpus ; the epipod is narrow, one and a half
as long as the basipodite is broad. Measured along the outer margin the ischium appears to
be 3 mm. long; being i mm. broad in the middle, it proves to be just 3-times as long as broad.
Alerus 1,8 mm. long and i mm. broad. The carpus is claviform, (hence the name of the
species), being considerably thickened distal ly; it is 1,56 mm. long, little shorter than
the merus and the greatest thickness, 0,5 mm., is one-third its length; propodus as long as
the carpus, but cylindrical, 5-times as long as thick ; the dactylus, finally, is 0,85 mm. long,
without the terminal spine, resembles that of Aiiial. elegans^ and is little more than half as
long as the propodus.

In the i^' pair of legs the carpus, which is a little shorter than the chela, measures
three-fifths the length of the merus; fingers shorter than the palm. In the adult female the
merus is almost 3-times, the carpus about 2, 5-times and the chela 3,6-times as long as broad
in the middle. In the adult female the chela of the 2"*^ legs is a little longer than the carpus,
but in younger specimens their length is the same ; fingers tvvo-thirds the length of the palm.
In the adult female the merus is almost 4-times, the carpus 3,4-times and the chela 3,2-times
as long as broad in the middle. Merus of y^^ legs in the same specimen a little shorter than
the carpus, also in the male long 22 mm., but in the female from Stat. 230 that has the
same size the carpus is as long as the merus ; the carpus gradually thickens towards the distal
extremity ; chela a little more than half as long as the carpus, palm slightly longer than the
fingers. In the adult female the merus is S-times, in the male, long 22 mm., 9-times as long as
broad in the middle; in the adult female the carpus appears to be 1 5-times as long as thick
in the middle and it is almost twice as thick at the distal extremity as in the middle ; chela
3,8-times as long as broad.

Measurements in millimeters of the three first legs in three specimens :

First legs

Second legs

Third legs

Length of merus

VVidth of merus

Length of carpus

Width of carpus

Length of chela

Length of palm

Width of chela

Proportion between length and width
of chela

2,45
0,86

i>S
0,62

1,9
i,oS
0,52

3,6

b

c

a

b

c

a

b

1,85

1,46

2,15

1,6

1,36

3,15

2,3

0,61

0,49

0,57

0,4

0,31

0,39

0,28

1,12

0,94

1,62

1,2

1,04

3,4

2,3

0,5

0,35

0,48

0.35

0,26

0,23

0,13

1,4

1,12

1,8

1,25

1,04

1,9

1,45

0,8

0,6

1,1

0,72

0,6

1,06

0,75

0,44

0,28

0,56

0,4

0,29

0,5

0,32

3.2

4

3,2

3,1

3,6

3,8

4,5

0,22

2,2
0,16

1,2
0,64

0,1

a adult female from Stat. 128; <$ the female long 23 mm. and c the male long 22 mm.
from Stat. 2 :;o.

The legs of the 4''^ pair are slender and reach to the end of 2"'^ antennular article. In
the adult female the merus, 3,35 mm. lontj and 0,36 mm. broad, appears 9-times as long as broad;
the ihree last joints are respectively 2,35 mm., 2,1 mm. and 1,5 mm. long; the dactylus, ii-times
as long as thick at its base, is straight and narrows regularly towards the extremity. Legs of
5''' pair still longer and a little more slender.

The thelycum is characteristic and consists, in the adult female, of the following parts:
1'^ of a trapezoid, upstanding plate or tubercle between the legs of the y^ pair-, this plate,
directed obliquely forward, is nearly as long as broad at base and the anterior border that
is less broad than the base and emarginate, presents at either angle an acute tooth, while
the converging lateral margins are sharp ; this upstanding tubercle is foliowed, 2" by two
much broader, horizontal plates, of which the anterior is shorter than the posterior and that
project forward in the middle; these plates are situated between the legs of the 4"* pair and
finally, 3" by a narrow, horizontal plate between the legs of the s'^' pair; this plate that joins
the large, strongly compressed processes of the coxae of the 5"^ legs, is slightly longer than
broad, concave above and the rounded, posterior margin is notched in the middle ; the inner
margins of the coxal processes are sharp and at a right angle with their much shorter.

antenor margin.

There is a sharp tooth between the pleopods of the i^' pair and smaller prominences
are observed between the following.

The mandibular palps and the meri of the 2''^ and 3"^ maxillipeds are of a fine violet
colour; the carpal joints of the external maxillipeds and of the two first pairs of pereiopods
are marked with a large violet spot at the far end of their upper surface and there
is a smaller spot of the same colour at the base of the fingers of these legs, while the fingers
are reddish or orange.

ö

The five males from Stat. 230 certainly belong to this species. In two males of equal
size the petasma is already developed, these males are 22 or 23 mm. long and their carapace,
rostrum included, measures just one-third the length of the abdomen. The distal margin of
each of the two laminae, of which the petasma consists, terminates, not far from the median
line, in a broad rounded lobe and, on the outer side of this lobe, in two narrow teeth, the
tooth next to the lobe being longer and sharper than the other at the outer angle and slightly
curved forward and ontward ; between the two large lobes are four very small teeth, the outer
of which are larger than the inner; the large rounded lobe and the two lateral teeth of each
lamina are separated by small, tooth-like lobules. One observes, moreover, on the anterior
surface of the petasma, two small, compressed, dentiform lobes not far from the distal margin
and near the median line of the organ. In the third male, which is a little larger, the carapace,
rostrum included, being 6,75 mm. long, the two laminae of the petasma are not yet in contact;
instead of the large, rounded lobe on the distal border one observes here a triangular, pointed
process, the acuminate tip of which is curved forward. In the fourth male, that has nearly the
same size as the third, the carapace, rostrum included, being 6,5 mm. long, the two laminae are
alsü free, but smaller. In the youngest male finally, (carapace with rostrum 5 mm. long), the

23

two plates are very small and in this specimen there is a sharp tooth between each of the
three posterior pairs of legs, the tooth between the 4"^ pair being the largest.

Like the males, the females are also of a smaller size than the female from Stat. 128,
described above. In the largest specimen, in which the carapace with the rostrum is 6,5 mm.
lono-, the thelycum resembles that of the female from Stat. 128, but the upstanding plate is
barely emarginate and the two laternl angles of the anterior margin are hardly dentiform. The
four other females are still younger, the carapace with the rostrum of the largest specimen
being 5,3 mm. long; in these individuals that apparently belong to the same species, because
they show even quite the same violet spots on the maxillipeds and on the two first legs as the
female from Stat. 128, one observes between the s''^ and 4"' pairs of legs a large, oval plate,
longer than broad and slightly convex above, instead of the upstanding and horizontal plates
in the larger females. These four females show a somewhat darker colour than the six other
specimens from this Station, they were preserved in another tube.

The female from Stat. 141 is very young, the carapace with the rostrum being 4,2 mm.
long. The corneae of the eye-stalks are of a much paler colour than in the other specimens,
but the speek of black pigment is much larger, situated on the middle of the outer border of
the peduncle, while on the right stalk the speek is angular, reaching even to the middle of
the upper surface.

Remarks. Geiin. Bouvicri Kemp (in: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1909, p. 726, PI. LXXIV',
Fig. I — 4 and PI. LXXV, Fig. 6 and 7) is apparently very closely related, if not identical
with this species. The thelycum has, however, a different form and the upstanding plate or
tubercle between the i^^ legs is not described. The 2"'! joint of the antennular peduncle should
be about as long as the s'*^. In the 2'^'^ pair of legs the dactylus has the same length as the
palm and the whole chela should be a little shorter than the carpus. The male of this species
is unknown; the three females were captured at 2100 fathoms near Manila and at iioofathoms
North of New Guinea, they were 26 — 28 mm. long.

Hemipenaeus Sp. Bate.

This genus, in the definition hrst given to it by Professor Alcock, is represented by 7
species, 3 of which are characterized by a large spine with which the carina of the 3'''^ abdominal
tergum is armed. Hemip. spinidorsalis Sp. Bate is the most widely-ranging form, occurring
both in the Indopacific and in the Atlantic; this species has, indeed, been taken by the
„Challenger" near the island of Tristan da Cunha and near the Philippines, while it has also
been recorded from several localities off the west coast of Central America. Hemip. Carpenteri
W.-Mas. inhabits the Arabian Sea and the Bay of Bengal. Hemip. Triton Fax., finally, occurs
also on the west coast of Central America, but this species is perhaps identical with Hemip.
Carpenteri. Of the four species in which the 3'^'^ abdominal somite is unarmed, only one, viz.
Hemip. speciosns Sp. Bate, occurs in the Atlantic and was taken East of Buenos Ayres. Hemip.
crassipes W.-Mas. has been obtained in the /\rabian Sea, in the Gulf of Manar, in the Bay
of Bengal and in the Andaman Sea; it has also been taken by the "Siboga" North of Sumbawa

23

24

and in the Strait of Makassar. Still anolher species was obtained by this Expedition, between
Flores and Sumba, it is described as the new Hemip. Sibogae. The last species, finally, is Hemip.
gracilis Sp. Bate, collected by the '^ Challenger" off Tablas Island, Philippines; this species,
established on rather young specimens, is insufficiently known, but may perhaps be identical
either with Hemip. crassipes or with the new Hemip. Sibogae.

The species of this genus are all found in deep water, at depths of 500 m. and more,
but the vertical distribution is rather variable. So e. g. Hemip. crassipes has been taken at
depths of 500 m., but also between 767 and 950 fathoms, Hemip. Carpenteri at depths of
902 but also of 1644 fathoms and Hei)iip. spcciostis was obtained in water of 2 650 fathoms,
so that some of these species may be considered as truly abyssal.

f 4. Hemipenaeus crassipes (W.-Mas.).

J. Wood-Mason, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 6, Vol. VIII, Oct. 1891, p. 281, 282, Fig. 7 (9).
A. Alcock, Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Decapoda Maciura and Anomala, Calcutta, I90i,p. 33;
Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PI. XLIX, Fig. i and 2.

Stat. 45. April 6. 7°24'S., 118° 15'. 2 E. Flores Sea. 794 m. Fine grey mud, with some radio-

lariae and diatomes. i young male.
Stat. 85. June 17. o°36'.5 S., 119° 29'. 5 E. Strait of Makassar. 724 m. Fine, grey mud. i almost
adult female.

The female perfectly well agrees with the cited descriptions and figures. The carapace,
rostrum included, is 70 mm. long, the rostrum, 39 mm., being a little longer than the carapace.
Different from Alcock's description, the tubercle of the eye-stalks is rather prominent. E.xternal
maxillipeds reaching almost to the middle of the chelae of i^' pair, terminal joint slender,
excavate at base. First pair of legs as long as the antennular peduncle, second pair almost
reaching to the tip of the scales, while those of the 3'''^ pair extend with half the length of
the fingers beyond that tip; the legs of the 4* pair reach with the dactyli beyond the tip of
the scales, those of the 5'^^ with the dactyli and half the propodi. The merus of 3"^ legs is
16,5 mm. long and 3 mm. wide in the middle, the carpus is 19,5 mm. long.

In the male the carapace with the rostrum is 26,5 mm. long; the rostrum, 9,5 mm.
long, measures a little more than half the length of the rest of the carapace, while in the
adult male it measures about a third that length. The straight lower margin of the rostrum
that just reaches beyond the middle of 2"'^ antennular article, appears slightly more ascending
than in Fig. 2 of the "Illustrations". The rostral carina may be foliowed to within a short distance
of the small tubercle that is situated just in front of the posterior margin of the carapace.

Tubercle on the eye-stalks prominent. The external maxillipeds extend with their
dactyli beyond the tip of the antennal peduncles, reaching about to the middle of 2"^ anten-
nular article; the antepenultimate joint, a little shorter than the propodus and the dactylus
taken together, appears a little more slender than in the figure of the "Illustrations" and the
propodus is prolonged beyond the articulation of the dactylus, which is distinctly emarginate
at its base. The legs of the i^' pair just reach beyond the tip of the antennular peduncle,
while those of the 3''^ are as long as the scaphocerite ; the merus of 3"' legs is 9,5 mm. long,
the carpus 10,5 mm. The two leaves of the petasma are not yet united with one another.

24

25

This species is represented in the South Atlantic, East of Buenos Ayres, by Hoiiip. speciosus
Sp. Bate, which differs by the posterior half of the 3"' abdominal somite being elevated to a
small carina and by a few other differences.

General di st ri b u t i o n : Arabian Sea, in the neighbourhood of the Laccadives and
Malabar coast, Gulf of Manar, Bay of Bengal, Andaman Sea (Wood-Mason and Alcock).

75. Hemipejtaeus Sibogae n. sp.

Stat. 52. April 20. 9'3'.4S., 119° 56'./ E. Savu Sea. looo m. Globigerina ooze. i adult female.

Closely related to Hcuiip. crassipes (W.-Mas.).

Carapace, abdomen and appendages covered with a dense, though fine tomentum.
Rostrum hardly reaching to the tip of the antennal scales, distinctly shorter than the carapace,
the length of the rostrum (28 mm.) being about '/c that of the carapace (34 mm.). The three
teeth of the rostrum are less prominent than in the female from Stat. 85, which was referred
to Hciiiip. crassipes, and the distance between the i^' and the 2"<i tooth, when compared with
that between the 2"'^ and the 3''^, is a little shorter than in that female ; the three teeth are
situated in the same horizontal line, while in the female of crassipes a line uniting the tips
of the teeth appears distinctly arcuate. The free part of the rostrum is slightly recurved and
is much shorter and much less slender than in the female of Hemip. crassipes.
The post-rostral crest is traceable as a blunt and low ridge, though rather inconspicuously, to
midway between the cervical i. e. gastro-hepatic groove and the hinder margin of the carapace.
The two spines and crests on the latter are as in Hemip. crassipes, but the still more strongly
marked, cervical groove distinctly indents the dorsal ridge, while, as in Hemip. crassipes.,
the post-cervical groove does not indent it ; the post-cervical groove is less strongly marked
than the cervical, nearly as in the other species of the genus.

Fourth to 6* abdominal terga carinated, each carina ending in a spine. Measured
along their upper margin the proportion between the length (9 mm.) of the 5* abdominal
somite and that of the 6''^ (16,5 mm.), appears nearly the same as in Hemip. crassipes and the
proportion between the length (16,5 mm.) and the width (10,5 mm.) of the 6* somite is also
about the same, though in the female of Hemip. crassipes the somite appears a trifle less
wide (viz. 10 mm.) in regard to the length (17,5 mm.). Telson armed at either side with 4
spinules, caudal fan as in Hemip. crassipes.

Eyes black,^ wider than their stalk and a little smaller in proportion to the length of
the stalk than in Hemip. crassipes, the tubercle a little less prominent. Antennules as in this
species, the antennal scales a little wider. E.xternal maxillipeds extending to the extremity of
the penultimate article of the antennular peduncle.

Legs of i^' pair a little longer than the external maxillipeds, as long as the antennular
peduncle, 3''^ legs just reaching beyond the rostrum and the antennal scales. As in Hemip.
crassipes, the meri are broad and compressed, the chelae and the fingers very long, but the
carpi and the chelae are co m pa r a tively shorter and less slender. So e. g. are the
meri of 3''' legs 17 mm. long and 3 mm. broad; the carpi are 17,5 mm. long and 2 mm. thick

SIliOG.\-EXPEDITlE XXXIX I7.

26

at their distal extremity, the chelae, finally, are 20,5 mm. long. In the female of Hcmip.
crassipes, on the contrary, the merus is 16,5 mm. long and 3 mm. wide, the carpu.s 19,5 mm.
long and 2 mm. thick at the distal extremity, while the chelae are 22 mm. long.

The 4''' legs project with their dactyli beyond the antenna! scales and with one-third of
these joints beyond the legs of the 3''' pair; those of the ^'^^ have lo.st propodus and dactylus-,
but the carpi reach almost to the extremity of 2""^ antennular article. The 4''^ and the 5''^ legs
are somewhat less slender than those of Hcmip. crassipes, as in shown by the following
Table, while the carpi and propodi are also a little short er with regard to the meri.

Length of the merus

W'idth ^) of the merus

Proportion between length and width of the merus .

Length of the carpus

Width of the carpus

Proportion between length and width of the carpus .

Length of the propodus

Width of the propodus

Proportion between length and width of the propodus .
Length of the dactylus

Length of the merus

Width of the merus

Proportion between length and width of the merus .

Length of the carpus

Width of the carpus

Proportion between length and width of the carpus .

Length of the propodus

Width of the propodus

Proportion between length and width of the propodus.

In the female ot Hcmip. crassipcs the legs are sniooth and glabrous, in Hcmip. Sibogac^
on the contrary, thickly covered with microscopical spinules.

Thelycum as in Hcmip. crassipcs, and, as regards the branchial formula, both species
also seem to agree. Length of body from the tip of the rostrum to that of the telson 136 mm.

Rem ark s. Hcmip. gracilis Sp. Bate from the Philippines may be identical with this
species or with Hcmip. crassipcs. Dr. Calman, of the British Museum, who kindly examined
for me the six type specimens, wrote me the following :

" I find that there are six specimens of Hemip. gracilis from the same locality in the
"Challenger" Collection. The most perfect of these has a total length of about 48 mm. (the tip
of the telson is broken) ; it has the third abdominal somite rounded, not carinate. The length
of the sixth abdominal somite along the upper edge is 7,2 mm., its width, in the middle of the
somite, is 3,9 mm. and it is 1,5 mm. thick. The length of the fifth somite is 3,25 mm.

Hemip. Silyogae.

Hemip. crassipcs

9

9

19,5 mm.

19 mm.

1,06 mm.

0,9 mm.

18

21

I 7,75 mm.

19 mm.

of fourth legs

0,66 mm.

27

0,5 mm.
38

13,5 mm.

14,6 mm.

0,5 mm.

0,42 mm.

= 7

35

7,5 mm.

7,5 mm.

2 I mm.

22 mm.

I mm.

0,82 mm.

2 I

27

20,5 mm.

23,5 mm.

of fifth legs

0,6 mm.

0,5 mm.

34

47
2 1,5 mm.

0,34 mm.
65

l) Measuved in the middle of the joint.

26

27

The carina of the carapace extends ahnost to the hinder edge.

The rostrum is about as long as the first segment (jf the antennule. In all the other
specimens it is broken, but it appears not to have been much longer in any of them. The
surface of the body is very slightly tomentose".

It is apparent from these measurements that in Spence Bate's figure in the Report on
the Challenger Macrura the 6'^ abdominal somite has been figured too narrow. Nothing is
known about the rostrum of the female and unfortunately I did not inquire after the measurements
of the leo-s, in the figure, however, the meri of the three chelipeds appear more slender than
in Hcmip. Sibogae.

Aristeus Duv.

Of the 5 species included in this genus, two are inhabitants of the eastern Pacific, the
East Indian Archipelago and parts of the Indian Ocean, viz. i" A. virilis Sp. Bate that is
known from the Philippine Islands, the New Hebrides. and from the Andaman Sea, while it
was taken bv the "Siboga" at seven Stations in the Indian Archipelago, 2'-' A. semidentatus
Sp. Bate, a species observed near the Kermadec Islands, off Banda, in the Bay of Bengal and
in the Arabian Sea, while two specimens, were taken by the "Siboga" at the Kei Islands. A
third species, 3° A. occidentalls Fax., is found in the western Pacific, off the coast of Central
America. The fourth, 4" A. antillensis Bouv., occurs in the Sea of the Antilles, 5" A. anten-
tiatus Risso, finally, the species on which this genus was established by Duvernov, inhabits
the Mediterranean and the temperate and subtropical parts of the eastern Atlantic. As regards
their vertical distribution all the species of this genus are subabyssal, the greatest depth at
which this genus has been observed, being 1440 m., viz. A. antennahis, but this species has
also been captured off Algiers in water of moderate depth (Bouvier).

f 6. Aristeus virilis (Sp. Bate).

Hemipenaeus virilis C. Spence Bate, Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 303, PI. XLIV, Fig. 4.
Hemipenaeus tomentosns C. Spence Bate, Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 307, PI. XLIX, Fig.

2, 3; 1^1- L-
Aristaeiis virilis J. Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 6, Vol. VIII, Oct. 1891, p. 279.
Aristaens virilis A. Alcock, Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Decapoda Macrura and Anomala,

Calcutta. 1901, p. 30.

Stat. 38. April i. 7°35'.4S., II7°28'.6E. Flores Sea. 521 m. Coral. 7 males and 3 females.
Stat. 74. June 8. 5°3'.5 S., 119° o' E. Strait of Makassar. 450 m. Globigerina ooze (obviously

a thin layer). 4 males and 3 females.
Stat. 161. August 17. 1° io'.5 S., 130° 9' E. Halmahera Sea. 798 m. Muddy sand. i male,

2 females.
Stat. 173. August 28. 3°27'.oS., i3i°o'.5 E. Ceram Sea. 567 m. Fine, yellow grey mud. i female.
Stat. 212. September 26. 5"^ 54'.5 S., I20°I9'.2E. Oft' Saleyer. 462 m. Fine grey and green

mud. I female.
Stat. 262. December 18. 5°53'.8S., 132° 48'. 8 E. Near Kei-Islands. 560 m. Solid bluish grey

mud, upper layer more liquid and brown mud. i male and i female.
Stat. 316. February 19. 7°I9'.4S., 116° 49'. 5 E. Bali Sea. 538 m. Fine, dark brown, .sandy

mud. 7 males and 13 females.

27

28

According to Col. Alcock's description, wliose specimens were taken in the Andaman
Sea, the pleurobranchiae in advance of somite XIV' should be distinct filaments, some of which
are providcd with ihree or four tiny pinnules. In the specimens collected by the "Siboga", these
pinnules are more numerous and they are for the majority l>ifii,rcate : their number, however,
is somewhat variable.

The lo specimens from Stat. 38 are all young and nearly of the same size, the carapace,
rostrum excluded, being 26 — 28 mm. long. As was already pointed out by \V(iod-Mason, the
rostrum of these voung males ends in a long styliform process, that is somewhat curved upward
and that reaches far beyond the antennular peduncles. So in two males, in which the carapace
is 27 mm. long without the ro.strum and 48 mm. when it is inclucled, the styliform rostrum
reaches to the distal spine at the outer margin of the antennal scales, in another male of the
same size it extends to the end of the scaphocerites and in a fourth even beyond them. In the
voung females the rostrum is as long or slightly longer than the carapace, extending far beyond
the antennal scales. At this age the inner antennular flagellum does not yet show, in the male,
the curious bend and twist at the base, that is observed in the adult. At this age also, in the
male, the antero-external angle of the propodus of the external maxillipeds is not yet prolonged
beyond the articulation of the dactylus and the branches of the petasma are not yet united
with one another. In a male, long 115 mm., with styliform rostrum, the pleurobranchia of
somite XIII is 1,7 mm. long and bears at each side 14 or 15 for a part already bifurcate pinnules.

The specimens from Stat. 74 are almost adult and agree with Alcock's description,
except that in the females the external maxillipeds are not shorter but even slightly longer
than the 1*' pair of legs, so e. g. in a female long 160 mm. The antennal flagellum of this
female is 260 mm. long, more than one and a half as long as the body. In a male, long
140 mm., the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is i,Smm. long with 14 or 15 pairs of pinnules,
of which the 8 or 9 proximal ones are bifurcate ; in a female of the same size this gill has the
same length, but there are only 10 or 11 pairs of pinnules, that are a little longer than in
the male; in another female, long 170 mm., the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is 2 mm. long
and bears 11 or 12 partly bifurcate pinnules that are again as long as in the male.

The male from Stat. 161 is adult, the carapace with the rostrum being 51 mm. long;
the rostrum that measures Y,, the length of the rest of the carapace, reaches to the end ot the
2"'' antennular article ; it is not horizontal as usual, but obliquely directed upward. The two
females are also adult, nearly of equal size, 190 mm. long. In one of them the rostrum is
little more than half as long as the rest of the carapace, it reaches to midway between the
tip of the antennular peduncle and that of the antennal scales and is slightly turned
downward; in the other female the rostrum reaches just beyond the extremity of the
antennular peduncle and its styliform, distal half is slightly curved upward; in the first
female the external maxillipeds are a little shorter than the i'^' pair of legs, in the other they
are just as long. In these females the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is 2,4 mm. long and
bears 11 or 12 pairs of pinnules, most of which are bifurcate.

The female from Stat. 173 is 140 mm, long; the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is a
filament long 2,3 mm. with 15 pairs of pinnules, that are for the greater part bifurcate.

28

29

Some observatioiis about the male and the female from Stat. 262 will be founcl in the
description of A. sciiiidentatus^ on the next page; both are of medium size. The carapace,
rostrum inchided, of the male is 42,3 mm. long; the rostrum, that is nearly horizontal, reaches
almost to the end of the antennular peduncle; the 2"'' tooth is but little farther distant from
the i^' than from the 3"', that is situated just in the middle between the 2"'^ tooth and the tip.
The bend at the base of the inner flagellum is already quite distinct and the petasma is already
developed. The external ma.xillipeds are just as long as the legs of the i^' pair. The rostrum
of the female is just as long as the carapace and the external maxillipeds are exactly as long
as the i^' pair of legs. In both specimens the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is 3,5 mm. long
with 20 — 25 pairs of pinnules, almost all biturcate.

In these .specimens from the Kei Islands the pleurobranchiae are slightly larger and their
pinnules are more numerous than in the other specimens that have been collected.

The 20 specimens, finally, taken in the Bali Sea, are of all ages. In an adult female
the carapace, rostrum inchided, is 80 mm. long, the rostrum, half as long as the rest of the
carapace, reaches to the middle of the outer antennular flagellum. In a female, long 170 mm.,
the pleurobranchia of Somite XIII is t,; mm. long with 11 or 12 pairs of partly bifurcate
pinnules and in a male long 135 mm. this gill is 1,8 mm. long with 14 or 15 pairs of mostly
bifurcate pinnules. The i i young males and females agree with those from Stat. 38.

General di s t ri b u tion : Near the Philippine Islands (Spence Bate); New Hebrides
(Spence Bate); Andaman Sea (Alcock).

f 7. Aristeus seinidcntatus (Sp. Bate).

Heinipenacus semidentatus C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 305, Pi. XLIX,

Fig. I (9).
Aristeus semidentatus J. Wood-Mason, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 6, Vol. VIII, Oct. 1891, p. 280.
Aristeus semidentatus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Ueep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta, 1901, p. 31 ;

Illustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator, Crustacea, PI. XLIX, Fig. 3 ((ƒ ).

Stat. 262. December 18. 5°53'.8S., I32°48'.8 E. Near Kei Islands. 560 m. Solid bluish grey
mud, upper layer more liquid and brown mud. i male and i female.

It is with some doubt that these specimens are referred to A. semidentatus, because
according to Alcock the pleurobranchiae in advance of Somite XIV should be mere little
papillae, only visible with a lens, while both in the male and in the female these branchiae
proved to be distinct filaments similar to those óf A. virilis (Sp. Bate). For the rest, however,
they fully agree with the characters mentioned by Alcock. The male closely resembles the
quoted Figure 3 in the 'Tllustrations". The rostrum, the upper margin of which is slightly
turned downward, reaches almost to the end of 2"<i antennular article, the situation of the three
teeth is exactly the same as in Fig. 3. The rostral carina e.xtends to the middle of the carapace.
Third abdominal somite rounded, its posterior margin unarmed. Eyes black, tubercle of the
eye-stalk conical, prominent.

In the male of A. virilis the basal part of the inner antennular flagellum is distinctly
concave at the inner side and it appears distally, near the extremity of the outer flagellum,

29

30

distinctly widened, wider than in the middle. In the male of .-/. scniidaüatits the inner tlagellum
regularly tapers, being not broadened and the basal part, that is only slightly bent and twisted,
is not concave at the inner side. The scaphocerite, that is not so strongly thickened at the tip
as in the male of A. virilis, appears also, with regard to the length of the carapace, shorter
than in that species. In a male of A. virilis which was also captured at Stat. 262, the carapace,
rostrum excluded, is 28 mm. long and the scaphocerite, long 21 mm., measures just three-
fourths that length; in the male of A. scinidentatiis these numbers are respectively 27 mm.
and 17,5 mm., the scaphocerite measuring hardly two-thirds the length of the carapace. In
the male of A. virilis the external maxillipeds are just as long as the i^' pair of legs, but
in the male of A. scniidcntatus they extend with the length of the dactylus beyond the extremity
of these legs and the penultimate and antepenultimate joints appear in A. virilis a little more
slender. In the male of A. seinidentatiLs the i^' pair of legs reach to the end of 2"'^ antennular
article and the 3''* to the tip of the antennal scales; the two posterior legs are almost equally
long, reaching with their dactyli and one-fourth of the propodi beyond the tip of the scaphocerites.
As regards the relative measurements of the merus and the carpus of 3"^ legs, the two species
apparently do not difter from one another. In the male of A. virilis the merus and the carpus
of 3''* legs are respectively 11,5 mm. and 14 mm. long, in the female 12,5 mm. and 16 mm.;
in the male of A. scniidentatus these numbers are respectively also 11,5 mm. and 14 mm.,
in the female 13,5 mm. and 16 mm. There are, however, other difterences. In the male (not
in the female) of A. scmidcnfafus the lower margin of the merus of the i^' pair of legs appears
in the middle slightly concave, but in the male of A. virilis quite straight, and the chelae
of the three legs are, in A. seiuidetitatus, distinctly shorter with regard to the carpus
than in A. virilis. In the male of A. virilis from Stat. 262 the carpus of 3"^ legs is 14 mm.
long, the chela 12,5 mm. and in the female of the same species these numbers are respectively
16 mm. and 14 mm.: in the male of A. scinidentatus ., however, these numbers are respectively
14 mm. and 10,5 mm., in the female 16 mm. and 12,5 mm.

In the female, somewhat larger than the male, the carapace, 33,5 mm. long, is slightly
shorter than the rostrum that is 36 mm. long; the rostrum that reaches with half its length
beyond the antennular peduncle, extends by one-third of its length beyond the tip of the
scaphocerites, and, while the basal portion is slightly directed downward, the slender and
styliform, apical part is distinctly ascending.

The external maxillipeds that reach to the end of 2'"' antennular article, project with
half their dactyli beyond the i^' pair of legs, while the 3'''^ legs extend to the distal third of
the scaphocerites. The two posterior pairs of legs are subequal and almost reach to the tip
of the scaphocerites.

The pleurobranchia of somite XIII ot the female is 2,5 mm. long and bears 19 or 20
mostly bi- or trifurcate pinnulae.

In both specimens body and thoracic appendages are glabrous and polished, the fingers
are of a pale reddish colour.

Remarks. This species is very closely related to A. occidentalis Fax. from the
Galapagos Islands, but in this form the pleurobranchiae of the somites X — XIII should bear

30

31

no pinnulae at all. (W. Faxox, in: Memoirs Museum Comp. Zool. at Harvard College, XVIII,

i895, P- 195)-

General cl i s t r i b u t i o n : Xear the Kermadec Islands (Spence Bate) ; off Banda
(Spence Bate); Arabian Sea near the Laccadives and Cape Comorin and Bay of Bengal (Alcock).

.Subfamily Penaeinae Alcock.
Haliporus Sp. Bate.

The genus Haliporus Sp. Bate at present comprises not less than 23 species, inclusive
the two new ones that were captured by the "Siboga". The species of this genus are found
in various parts of the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Indian Oceans, but have not yet been
observed in the North Pacific, the Seas of Japan, along the east coast of Africa or in the
Red Sea. Two which are closely related, viz. Ha lip. iiiicrops (S. I. Smith) and Halip. laevis
Sp. Bate, occur both in the Atlantic and in the Indopacific. Halip. inicrops, indeed, occurs
in the western part of the North Atlantic, but has also been observed in the Arabian Sea
and in the Bay of Bengal; the other, Halip. laevis, was taken by the "Challenger" Southwest
of Sierra Leone and off Manila, Philippines.

Of the other species, Halip. affinis occurs as well in the Sea of the Antilles as at the
Cape Verde Islands, and Halip. debilis (S. I. Smith) is found along the east coast of the
United States as far as the Antilles but also at the Azores and in the eastern Atlantic. Halip.
modestil s is confined to the east coast of the United States, Halip. robiistiis (S. I. Smith) and
Halip. tropicalis Bouv. are inhabitants of the Caribbean .Sea, the latter also of the Florida
Bank and Halip. Mul leri{S^.'Qa.lG.) has hitherto only been recorded from the sea off Montevideo.
Halip. androgynus Bouv. is known from the .Sea between the Senegal and the Cape Verde
I.slands. Four species occur along the west coast of Central America, viz. Halip. diomedeae
Fax., Doris Fax., Nerens Fax. and Tlictis F"ax., Halip. curvirostris Sp. Bate was observed by
the "Challenger" near the Low Archipelago and in the South Pacific and Halip. obliquirostris
Sp. Bate from off the Kermadec Islands, was taken by the "Siboga" at the Kei Islands.

Two new species were discovered by the "Siboga", each in several localities far remote
from one another. Halip. aequalis Sp. Bate and Halip. neptunus Sp. Bate are not only
known from the Philippines and from other localities of the East Indian Archipelago, but also
from the Seas of India: Halip. aequalis, indeed, occurs also in the Andaman Sea, off Ceylon
and in the Arabian Sea, Halip. nepttiniis in the Bay of Bengal. Of four other species Halip.
taprobanensis A. And. occurs in the Gulf of Manar and oft' Cape Comorin, while Halip. villosus
Alc. & And. is still only known from the Arabian Sea, Halip. Liicasii (Sp. Bate) occurs in the
East Indian Archipelago, while Halip. i/ial/iacnsis Borr., finally, was dredged off Saya de Malha,
in the Western Indian Ocean.

Halip. Mülleri is found in rather shallow water, between 7 and 44 fathoms and the
new Halip. propinqiiiis was captured at Stat. 89 at a depth of only i i m., but in two other
Stations also at depths of 538 m. and 835 m. Some other species are living in deeper water,

31

32

subabyssal, but several are truly abyssal ; so e. g. Halip. androgymis captured at a depth of
2000 fathoms and Halip. ciirvirostris observed in water of 2375 — 2385 fathoms.

Six or, whcn Halip. laevis, known from the Philippines, is included, 7 species appear
to be inhabitants of the East Indian Archipelago.

f 8. Haliporits acqiialis Sp. Bate.

C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 285, PI. XLI, Fig. i.
J. Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 6, Vol. VIII, Oct. 1891, p. 277.
A. AlcocK, Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta, 1901, p. 23.

Stat. 262. December 18. 5°53'.8S., 132^48'. 8 E. Near Kei Islands. 560 m. Solid bluish grey
mud, upper layer more liquid and brown mud. 2 females.

.Stat. 316. February 19. 7° 19^4 S., ii6°49'.5E. Bali Sea. 538 m. Fine, dark brown sandy
mud. 2 females.

The specimens are nearly of the same size, not yet full-grown. The larger female from
Stat. 262 is 78 mm. long. In this female, like in the three others, the rostrum is obliquely
directed upward, not horizontal as should be the case in the female according to the author
of the Report on the Challenger Macrura; this oblique direction was already observed by
Wood-Mason. In the female, long 78 mm., the rostrum reaches to the far end of 2"^^ anten-
nular article, it is a little shorter than half the length of the rest of the carapace measured
near the dorsal median line, it is very slightly convex above, straight below and armed with
7 teeth in addition to the two epigastric teeth. In the other, somewhat younger female from
the same Station, the rostrum, that reaches to the middle of the terminal joint of the anten-
nular peduHcle, appears just half as long as the rest of the carapace, it is straight above,
but very slightly curved below ; the toothing is 6 -f 2, the foremost 7"^ tooth being rudimentary.
In the females from .Stat. 316 the toothing is also 7 + 2. The post-rostral ridge is quite
inconspicuous behind the gastric region in all the specimens.

The 4'h — 6"^ abdominal terga are sharply carinated. In the two females from Stat. 262
the telson is much shorter than the inner caudal swimmeret, but in a female, long about
70 mm., from Stat. 316 the endopod hardly e.xtends beyond the tip of the telson. The
distance between the tip of the antennular peduncle and that of the antennal scale is, in the
female long 78 mm., one and a half as long as the 3''^ joint of the peduncle; the lower
(inner) antennular flagellum, measuring 26,5 mm., is a little more than twice as long as the
length of the peduncle i. e. the distance (i i mm.) between its extremity and the frontal margin
of the carapace; the upper (outer) flagellum, unfortunately not complete,^ seems to be almost
3-times as long as the other and nearly as long as the body.

The flagella of the lower antennae are, in the female long 78 mm., 310 mm. long,
4-times as long as the whole body.

The external maxillipeds measure one-third the length of the body. There is a spine
at the distal end of the ischium of the 1^' pair of legs.

In the female, long 78 mm., the le^ of the 4''' pair measure two-thirds the length
of the body, in another, long 68 mm., little more than half its length. In this female,

32

33

from Stat. 316, the legs of the 5''' pair measure three-fourths the length of the vvholc body,
whereas, accordinCT to Alcock, in fiill-grown specimens long 85 mm. these legs are at least as
lono- as the body. Both in the legs (jf the 4"^ and in those of the 5"^ pair merus and carpus
are equally long.

Immediately behind the tul)ercles on the coxae of the 3"! pair of legs, the females captured
by the "Siboga" bear a transverse vertical plate with a rather sharp upper edge, but
which barely can be said to have a crescentic or lunate form ; the flattened, median, sternal,
shield-shaped tubercle between the legs of the 5"^ pair appears in Spence B.\te's Fig. i'" just
as long as broad, in all our females, however, distinctly broader than long-.

fc

M e a s u r e m e n t s in millimeters.

I. 2.

Length from tip of rostrum to tip of telson :....... 78 68

Length of the carapace, rostrum included : 26,5 24

Length of the carapace, rostrum excluded : 18,5 16,3

Length of the antennal scale : 12 iOi75

Greatest width of the antennal scale: 3o 3

Length of external maxilliped : 25 22,5

Length of the 4"^ leg: 50 40

Length of merus of the 4* leg : 18 14

Length of carpus of the 4''' leg: 18 '14

Length of propodus of the 4"^ leg: 4o 3i8

Length of dactylus of the 4"^ leg: 2,5 2,2

Length of the 5"^ leg: 51

Length of merus of the 5"^ leg: 16,5

Length of carpus of the 5* leg: 16,5

Length of propodus of the 5'^ leg: 9,5

Length of dactylus of the 5'*' leg: 2,5

N'' I Station 262, N'' 2 Station 31Ó.

General distribution: Between the Philippine Islands and Borneo (Spence Bate) ;
Andaman Sea, Arabian Sea and off Ceylon (Alcock).

f 9. Haliporiis propinqjiiis de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 140.

Stat. 89. June 21. Pulu Kaniungan Ketjil. Reef. i young male.

Stat. 178. September 2. 2°40' S., 128° 37'. 5 E. Ceram Sea. 835 m. Blue mud. i female.
Stat. 316. February 19. 7°i9'.4S., ii6°49'.5E. Bali Sea. 538 m. Fine, dark brown sandy
mud. I 1 malcs and 10 females.

A new species of Professor Bouvier's first Section of the genus, which is characterized
by the legs of the 4''' and 5* pair being very long and filiform, reaching far beyond those
of the 3'''' pair.

33

SIBOGA-EXPEDiTIE XXXIX «. 5

Length of the male Si mm., of the female 91 mm. This .s])ecie.s in its outer appearance
closely resembles Halip. aequalis. Inte_<;ument thin, smooth, glabrous. and shining. Carapace,
rostrum included, about one-thinl the total Icnoth. Rostrum obliquely ascending both in the male
and in the female, straight, half as long or almost half as long as the rest of the carapace, reaching
to the far end of 2'"^ antennular article; in addition to the tvvo epigastric teeth, the anterior
of which appears, as in Halip. aeqiialis, a little larger than the posterior, the upper margin of
the rostrum bears in the largest male 6, in the other younger males 5 or 4 teeth, in the
females are also 4 or 5, in one single specimen of medium size 6 teeth; the P' tooth is situated
on the carapace immediately behind the frontal margin or just above it and the distances between
the rostral teeth become smaller tovvards the tip which is acute. The straight lower margin is
fringed with long hairs. Rostral crest not interrupted by the cervical groove, produced as a
distinct carina, which is, however, not at all prominent, to near a small tubercle, existing, as
in Halip. aeqiialis^ just near the posterior margin of the carapace. As regards the grooves and
the position of the four spines on the sides the two species agree with one another.

In its general form the abdomen fully resembles that of Halip. acqiialis, but the terga
are carinate in a different manner. In the adult male from Stat. 316, long 81 mm., the i"-'
abdominal tergum shows a tracé of a short carina in the middle, the 2°<^ and 3''^ terga are
di.stinctly carinate from the transverse furrow near the anterior margin to the posterior, though
their carinae are not so sharp as those of the 4''' — 6''^ somites; in the largest female from the
same Station the carinae on the i*' and 2"*^ terga are rather inconspicuous, but the carina of
the 3''^ is well developed and also in younger individuals the carinae of the two first terga are
sometimes indistinct. It is only the crest of the 6''> somite that ends in a small tooth. Sixth
abdominal somite one and a half as long as the 5"^ and a little more than one and a half as
long as high; in the female long 91 mm. from Stat. 316 the 6'*^ somite is 10,6 mm. long
and 6,5 mm. high, whereas the 5* is 7,3 mm. long; in the largest male these numbers are,
in the same succession, 9,3 mm., 5,4 mm. and 6,3 mm. The telson which resembles that of
Halip. aeqjialis, reaches about as far backward as the inner uropod, usually a little shorter,
sometimes e.xtending just bevond it; the outer uropod reaches with one-hfth of its length
beyond the ape.x of the inner. The telson is a little longer than the 6''^ somite and acuminate ;
its upper surface is carinate in the median line from the pointed tip nearly to the middle.

Eyes as in Halip. acqiialis^ hemispherical, black, their major diameter just twice as long
as the width of the peduncle; a small, conical tubercle on the inner side of the peduncle.

The two pairs of antennae seemingly not differ from those of Halip. aequalis. In adult
specimens the tapering, lower, antennular flagellum is not yet one and a half as long, but in
younger specimens a trifle more than one and a half as long as the carapace without the
rostrum : so e. g. in the largest male the lower flagellum is 24 mm. long, the carapace without
the rostrum 17,5 mm., in younger males these numbers are respectively : 22, 13,75 or 21, 13;
in the largest female, long 91 mm., they are 30 and 22; in younger females 28 and 20, 27
and 16,5, 23 and 13,25, 21 and 11,75. These numbers seem to show that this flagellum is
somewhat longer in the female than in the male, at least in the younger s])ecimens. Upper
flagellum about 3-times as long as the lower, nearly as long as the whole body.

34

30

Antennal peduncle reaching in the male to the proximal third, in the female to the
middle of the 2"'' joint of antennuhir peduncle; flagelluni incomplete in all the specimens, but
certainly more than twice as long as the body.

The mandibular palpi show a somewhat different form, the i*' or proximal joint appearing
less broad in proportion to its length than in Halip. acqiialis. External maxillipeds extending
with almost the whole dactylus beyond the tip of the antennal scales.

The first pair of pereiopods reach to the end of i*' antennular article: there is a spine
at the far end of the ischium, but apparently no one at the base, following legs unarmed. The
leo-s of the 2"'^ pair reach to the end of the antennular peduncle; the carpus, one-fourth longer
than the merus, and, like that of the 3''' pair, not at all dilated proximally, appears here as
thick as at the distal extremity. The legs of the 3"^ pair extend about with the chela beyond
the apex of the antennal scale; carpus one and a half as long as the merus.

The filiform legs of the 4''^ pair that project nearly with the whole carpus beyond the
antennal scales, measure three-fourths the length of the body, being 58 mm. long in the adult
male measuring 81 mm. and 73,5 mm. long in the adult female measuring 91 mm. The carpus,
in the adult female one-fourth longer than the merus, in the male a little less, appears in the
latter 4'/,-times, in the female almost 6-times as long as the propodus, that is twice as long
as the dactylus. The fifth pair of pereiopods are much longer than the 4'*^ : unfortunately the
5"! legs are not complete in the few adult specimens that were collected, but they are certainly
almost as long as the whole body. In adult specimens, both males and females, the meri reach,
like those of the 4"^ pair, to the tip of the rostrum; the carpus is a little longer than the
merus, the propodus a little more than half as long as the carpus, but the short dactyli measure
one-fifth or one-sixth of the propodus. In the adult male long 81 mm., the merus measures
23 mm., the carpus 25 mm., in the adult female, long 91 mm., the merus measures 27,5 mm.,
the carpus 31 mm., the two last joints are missing in both specimens; in a \ounger male,
long 60 mm., the ^^'^ legs measure -," mm., the merus 18,25 mm., the carpus 20 mm., the
propodus 11,75 mm., the dactylus 2 mm.; in a female, long 69 mm., the 5''' legs proved to
be 73 mm. long, the merus 22 mm., the carpus 26,5 mm., the propodus 15,5 mm., the dactylus
2,75 mm.: in another young female, long 58 mm., the 5^'^ pair of legs are ói mm. long, the
merus 19,5 mm., the carpus 21,5 mm., the propodus 12,75 ni"''- ^"^ the dactylus 2,25 mm.

The petasma, certainly different from that of Halip. ncptiimis Sp. Bate, apparently also
differs from the petasma of Halip. aeqnalis. According to Alcock (Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea,
Decapoda Macrura and Anomala, Calcutta, 1901, p. 24), the two lobes of the petasma oï Halip.
aegiialis terminate each "in two rounded lobules of slightly unequal size the inner of which is
nicked at tip and as the outer lobule is notched at base there is an appearance of a third lobule
further back". In Halip. propinquu>; each lobe of the petasma ends in two lobules; the anterior
lobule is much larger than the posterior, its obtuse tip shows a small incision and is, like the sinuous
posterior margin of the lobule, beset with small spiniform setae; the posterior lobule is triangular,
with a SU ba CU te tip and the posterior border bears similar small spinules along its upper half,
but they are much smaller than those of the larger lobule. There is a strong, acute, conipressed
tooth on the sternum of the i*' abdominal somite, a smaller tooth on that of the 2^^.

35

36

As well in the females referred to Halip. aequalis as in those of the present species
there is a transverse vertical plate on the sternum between the legs of the 4* pair; biit,
while the upper margin of this plate is sharp and cutting- in Halip. aequalis, the plate is
much thicker, less compressed and its upper border obtusely rounded in this new species,
the upper border is moreover a little hairy. One observes, behind this plate, in the specimens
of Halip. aequalis, two compressed processes with rather sharp upper edge, but in Halip.
propinquus they have a different form, presenting a slightly concave, upper surface. Instead
of the low and flattened, shield-like plate that exists between the 5* legs of Halip. aequalis,
one observes, in Halip. propinquus, a much thicker and high er transverse tubercle,
the postero-lateral angles of which are somewhat conical with obtuse tip ; the convex, anterior
side of this tubercle is a little pubescent. The tubercles that bcar the openings of the oviducts
are as large as and equal to those of Halip. aeq-ualis.

Exopod of 2'"^' maxillipeds slender, as long as the merus, those of the 3"! pair like also
those of all the pereiopods quite rudimentary.

10. Haliporus obliquirosiris Sp. Bate.

C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 286, Fl. XLI, Fig. 2.

Stat. 262. December 18. 5°53'.8S., I32°48'.8E. Near Great Kei Island. 560 m. Solid bluish
grey mud, upper layer more liquid and brown mud. i female.

A full-grown specimen, 120 mm. long, was collected, while the specimens of the "Challenger"
measured only 76 mm., little more than half that length. The rostrum, 13 mm. long, barely
half as long as the rest of the carapace, measured near the dorsal median line (30 mm.), is
obliquely directed upward, little more than in the "Siboga" specimens of Halip. aequalis; the
rostrum that not yet attains the far end of the 2"*^ joint of the antennular peduncle, is straight
above, whereas its lower margin is very slightly convex. It is armed above with 6 teeth of
which the five foremost are nearly equidistant, but the i*' tooth, situated immediately behind the
frontal margin of the carapace, is twice as far distant from the 2"'^ as the 2"'^ from the 3"';
in addition to these teeth, the gastric region carries two other teeth, of which the anterior is
larger than the posterior and than the teeth of the rostrum proper. There is a distinct, though
rather low^, post-rostral ridge that fades away about 2 mm. in front of a small conical tubercle,
that exists also in Halip. aequalis and that is 1,5 mm. distant from the posterior margin of
the carapace.

The outer angle of the orbits is rounded. Of the four spines on either side of the
carapace, the antennal is small, much smaller than the three other spines ; the branchiostegal
spine, that is somewhat remote from the anterior border, is slightly larger than the two
other spines.

The 3'''J abdominal tergum is not carinate, but it is obtusely compressed posteriorly- the
4''' and the 5'*^ somites are carinate except a small part of the 4"' quite anteriorly and the carina
of the 6''> terminates in a small tooth. The telson, about one-third longer than the 6''^ somite,
just reaches beyond the apex of the inner uropod ; it is broadly grooved from its base to

36

37

the level of the lateral spines and it terminates in a long styhform point. The inner uropod
is 2 mm. shortei" than the outer.

The eye-peduncle carries a small tooth on its inner border, the major diameter of the
eye is more tlian twice as broad as the eye-stalk.

The antennular peduncle is little shorter than the antennal scales, the distance
between its apex and that of the scales measuring hardly two-thirds the length of the terminal
joint; the outer margin of the 2"^^ joint, that is almost twice as long as the 3''^, is carinate.
The lower shorter flagellum is 40 mm. long, nearly as long as the carapace, rostrum included;
the other flagellum is incomplete.

The antennal scale is 17 mm. long, its greatest width, 5"/,; mm., is just one-third its length ;
the outer margin is slightly curved inward distally and terminates in a small tooth that just
reaches bevond the ape.x of the scale. The flagellum is more than twice as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds extend with half their penultimate joint beyond the apex of
the antennal scales. The base and the ischium of the P' pair of pereiopods that reach to the
tip of the eyes, are armecl with a spine at their distal e.xtremity. The legs of the 2'^'^ pair
reach to the end of the scales, while those of the 3'''^ project with their chelae beyond them.
The legs of the 4"' pair are 72 mm. long, somewhat more than half as long as the body and
extend with half their carpus beyond the antennal scales ; carpus and merus have the same
length, viz. 24 mm., the dactylus measures little more than one-fourth the propodus. The
5"^ legs are missing.

The genital tubercles on the y^ pair are nearh' as long as broad, shorter than those
of Halip. acqiialis. The tubercle, situated immediately behind them between the legs of the
4'^ pair, terminates in a sh a r p 1 y - p oi n t e d, compressed tooth, that is curved
forward and the posterior margin of which is sharp; the coxae of the 4"^ legs
carry a very small acute tooth at their antero-internal angle. The prominent tubercle between
the legs of the 5'^ pair is sharply carinate in the median line, the carina being arcuate
from before backward.

Remarks. This specimen was captured together with the two females of Halip.
aequalis^ described above. i\LCOCK supposes that both species are identical, but they are, no
doubt, different. The sternal tubercles of the female are quite different in both species.
Halip. oèlicpiirosli'is bears a distinct post-rostral ridge, the antennular peduncle is longer, like
also the telson, the fingers of the i^' pereiopods are as long as the palm, but in the female
of Halip. acqualis twice as long as it and perhaps there are still more differences.

General distribution: Oft" the Kermadec Islands (Spence Bate).

1 1 . Haliporus 7icptumis Sp. Bate.

C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 291, PI. XLII, Fig. 3.
A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta, 1901, p. 24.

Stat. 314. February 17. 7° 36' S., 11 7° 30'. 8 E. Flores Sea. 694 m. Fine, sandy mud. i young male.

This specimen is about 40 mm. long, unfortunately it is much damaged. The legs of

37

38

the 5''^ pair are, trom their base to the end of the carpus, 26 mm. long (the two last joints
are missing), a distance about as long as that from the tip of the rostrum to the 5"^ abdominal
somite. The carapace is broken, but the rostral carina reaches to nearly the posterior margin
of the carapace. The two branches of the petasma are not yet united.

Characteristic of this species is its rusty yellow colour in spirit.

General d i s t r i b u t i on : Off the Aru Islands (Spence Bate); off the Philippines
(Spenxe Bate) ; Bay of Bengal (^Alcockj.

f 12. Haliporus Sióogae de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 138.

Stat. 38. April I. 7°35'.4S., 117° 28.6 E. Flores Sea. 521 m. Coral. 13 males, 10 females.
Stat. 74. June 8. 5° 3.55., 119° o' E. Strait of Makassar. 450 m. Globigerina ooze (obviously

a thin layer). 13 males, 11 females.
Stat. 212. September 26. 5° 54'. 58., 120° 19'. 2 E. Banda Sea. 462 m. Fine grey and green

mud. r very young female.
Stat. 256. December II. 5°26'.6S., I32°32'.5E. Near Kei Islands. 397 m. Greyish green mud.

I male, 4 females.

A remarkable new species of the same large size as Halip. rolmshis (S. I. Smith), the
male attaining a length of 165 mm. (carapace with the rostrum 52 mm., abdomen 113 mm.),
the female one of 175 mm. (carapace with the rostrum 58 mm., abdomen 117 mm.), but
appertaining to Professor Bouvier's second section of the genus, a section represented by two
species in the tropical and subtropical Atlantic, but not yet observed in the Indopacific. Carapace,
rostrum included, about one-third the total length, cylindrical, nearly as high as broad, slightly
narrowed in front. The entire surface of the carapace, the abdomen and some appendages are
densely covered with a close tomentum of very short, curved setae; these setae are 0,2 — 0,22 mm.
long and on either side beset with smaller setulae, that regularly become shorter towards the
extremity. Rostrum, as in Halip. ciirvirostris Sp. Bate, falciform, at first ascending until just
beyond the middle, then curved downwards : it usually reaches just beyond the i^' joint of the
antennular peduncle, sometimes to the middle of the 2""^', in one adult male it extends even
to the far end of this joint. In addition to a small, epigastric tooth, one and a half as far
distant from the frontal border of the carapace as from the upper extremity of the cervical
groove, the upper margin of the rostrum is armed usualh^ with 6 teeth, sometimes with 7
and in two females even with 8 ; the rostrum of a male and of a female, that bears only 5
teeth, is probably abnormal. Of these teeth the small first one is situated on the carapace,
immediately behind the frontal border, its distance from the likewise small 2"^^ tooth measures
about two-thirds the distance between the i *' tooth and the epigastric tooth ; the 3"^ is half
as far distant from the 2"<^ tooth as the 2"^^ from the i=', the distances between the following
are smaller, often progressively decreasing, often unequal, rarely, as in an adult male from
Stat. 38, the foremost tooth appears slightly longer than the penultimate. The three or four
anterior teeth are usually slightly larger than the 1*' and the 2"*^; the foremost tooth is as far
distant from the tip of the rostrum as from the penultimate, sometimes the foremost tooth

38

39

appears a little longer, sometimes shorter than its distance from the extremity of the rostrum.
Whereas the upper margin is more or less strongly curved, the lower is more or less distinctly
concave; it is usually armed ncar the tip with one tooth, often smaller than those of the upper
border, more rarely with two teeth, that are situated near one another.
The toothing-formulae of 42 specimens are the following:

5-±-i in 1 2 males and o females.

^-i^ in X males and 2 females.

^-iJ in 4 males and 6 females.

^-^ in 1 male and 3 females.

?-±^ in I female.

I

i±^ in I female.

2

The rostrum that measures a little more than one-third the rest of the carapace, gradually
narrows distally, its height at the base being one-fourth its length. The sides of the rostrum
are o-rooved from the tip to the base; this groove, that gradually widens backward, is defined
by two ridges, of which the upper is rounded and broader than the lower, that is situated much
nearer to the lower than to the upper margin of the rostrum. The rostral carina does not
extend backward beyond the epigastric tooth, it disappears even before reaching the level of
the cervical groove; behind the latter the carapace is rounded, as in Halip. niodestiis [S. I. Smith)
and it appears here also slightly convex longitudinally.

Outer orbital angle rounded, little prominent. The spiny armature of the carapace,
agreeing with that of Halip. diomedeae Faxon (in: Memoirs Museum Comp. Zool. at Harvard
Coll. Vol. XVIII, 1895, p. 186, PI. G), consists of a tolerably strong and well buttressed,
post-antennular (antennal) spine, a much smaller branchiostegal spine on the antero-inferior
angle of the carapace at the anterior end of the subhepatic groove, a hepatic spine as small
as the branchiostegal, a fourth, a little larger, situated behind the antennal spine, nearly in
the same horizontal line, though a little below it and one and a half as far distant from it
as from the cervical groove, finally a fifth spine, the smallest of all, in the same horizontal
line as the antennal spine, immediately behind the cervical groove. Cervical groove well cut,
extending up to near but not across the dorsal median line of the carapace, which it therefore
does not indent; its antero-inferior portion (or subhepatic groove) is also well developed and
terminates immediately behind the branchiostegal spine. The transverse branchiostegal groove,
that runs just below the hepatic spine and anteriorly unites with the cervical groove, is as much
developed as the subhepatic and ends just behind the level of the 5"^ spine described above;
a little farther backward this furrow reappears as the branchio-cardiac groove, which in a sinuous
course runs obliquely upward and backward to near the posterior margin of the carapace.
This groove, less deep than the cervical furrow, in some specimens ends abruptly not far from
the posterior margin of the carapace, while in other ones it gradually widens backward and
gradually fades away. In the very young specimen from Stat. 212 the branchiostegal and the
branchio-cardiac groove are continuous, not separated from one another. The arcuate, antennal

39

40

<,^roove by which the antennal anti the gastric region are separated from one aiiother and
which is a continuation of the longitudinal groove on the sides of the rostrum, is rather deep
but does nol rcach farther backward and downward than the line uniting the antennal spine
with the fourth spine described above. A shallow impression is seen between the orbital and
gastric regions. The sinuous submarginal ridge of the carapace is prominent and conspicuous.

The I*' — 3"' abdominal somites are rounded, the 4"^ — 6"' are sharply carinate and their
carinae terminate in a small tooth ; rarely the 3"' tergum shows obscure traces of a partial
carination, especially posteriorly. The 3"^ abdominal somite is a little longer than the 2°*^*; the
6''' somite, almost one and a half as long as the 5'^^, is but one-fifth longer than high and
strongly compressed, being just half as thick as high. Telson little (about one-sixth) longer
than the 6"^ somite, with shallow dorsal and lateral grooves and with one pair of small, acute
immovable spines just near the spiniform tip. Abdominal pleura rounded posteriorly, those of
the 6''^ somite with an extremely small, acute tooth at the posterior end of the arcuate lower
margin. Inner uropod lanceolate, a little more than 3-times as long as broad, extending with
one-third or one-fourth its length beyond the tip of the telson ; the outer uropod which is 4-times
as long as broad and obtusely pointed at the tip, surpasses the inner as far as the latter does
reach beyond the telson.

Eyes large, reniform, black, the major diameter of the cornea twice as broad as the
peduncle ; the eyes are flattened above and carry a minute tubercle at the inner side.

First joint of antennular peduncle a little longer than half its length ; its outer border
is deeply notched at the base by a small, narrow incision, just near the antennal spine of the
carapace, and terminates at the far end in a small spine; usually a still smaller spine, foliowed
by a very small incision, occurs on the outer margin, about in the middle, somewhat nearer to
the basal incision as to the far end, but in other specimens this small spine (the stylocerite)
and this incision are indistinct. The hairy lamelliform appendage, the prosarthema, is usually
a little shorter than the eyes, that part which is visible from above, is narrow, pointed, with a
sharp, arcuate, outer margin. The three-sided 2^^ article is less than half as long as the i^' and
very hairy, the 3''^ is somewhat shorter than the 2"^^. The two flagella are filiform, both, as
in Halip. dioiiicdeae, considerably longer than the body and probably of equal or
subequal length: so e. g. in a male, long 155 mm., the upper flagellum is 180 mm. long, the
lower (not complete) 150 mm.; in an adult female, long 175 mm., the lower flagellum measured
190 mm., in another female, long 145 mm., the upper 175 mm. The upper flagellum is thinner
than the other; a proximal portion is slightly broadened and compressed, this broadened portion
consists of 25 or 26 joints and is a little more than half as long as the peduncle; it is 14 mm.
long in a male, the upper flagellum of which is 180 mm. long and the peduncle 22 mm.
The lower margin of this broadened part is hairy at the outer side. The lower flagellum is
thicker at the base than the other, but it tapers rapidly; at the lower side of the base one
observes long, olfactory hairs.

Basal joint of outer antennae with a small spine at the outer angle, the peduncle is a
little shorter than the eyes and the flagellum is very long, 3-times as long as the body ; so
e. g. in a female, long 146 mm., this flagellum measured 450 mm. The scaphocerite that exceeds

40

41

the antennular peduncle by one and a half or sometimes even almost by twice the length of
the 3"' joint, is as -long as the outer uropod; it is in the male little more than twice, in the
female 2Yo-times as long as broad.

The hairy mandibular palpi reach, both in the male and in the female, to the base of
the antennal scales; the i^' or proximal joint is 2Y2-times as long as broad, it shows its
greatest width at the posterior third and gradually narrows forward, but more rapidly backward
and the lower or outer surface is slightly concave; the likewise tapering, 2°<i joint is little
more than half as long as the preceding and much narrower. The epipod of the i^' maxillipeds
is divided, by an incision on its outer border, in a larger posterior and a smaller anterior
portion ; the 3'^'^ or 4"^ distal part of the exopod tapers to the pointed tip. The 3''^ joint ot
the endopod, almost as long as the following joints combined, is curved, its inner margin
concave, the outer convex; the two following joints are short, the 4'*^ somewhat longer than
the s'**, the tapering penultimate joint is one and a half as long as the two preceding combined
and as the terminal joint.

The merus of the 2'"' maxillipeds is 3-times as long as broad, the penultimate joint
much broader but almost as long as the carpus, while the terminal joint is a little longer.

The external maxillipeds reach in the male with half or with the whole terminal joint
beyond the tip of the antennal scales ; the terminal joint, slightly compressed like the preceding,
is a little shorter than the penultimate, 6-times as long as broad and the apex is obtuse ; in
the female these foot-jaws project also with more than half or with the whole terminal joint
beyond the scales and this joint, here also a little shorter than the penultimate, is much
slenderer than in the male, being 14- or 15-times as long as thick.

The 2"<^ and the 3''^ joint of the i^' pair of legs that reach about to the end of the
antennal peduncles, carry each a very small, subterminal spinule ; the merus is armed with 4
or 5 small spinules along the lower margin of its outer face; the carpus, nearly twice as long
as the chela, is a little longer than the merus and the fingers are about one and a half as
long as the palm.

The legs of the 2"^ pair extend to the distal third or fourth part of the antennal
scales; the carpus of these legs that are unarmed, is one and a half as long as the merus
and 3-times as long as the chela; fingers a little longer than the palm.

The legs of the 3''^ pair, also unarmed, reach, in the male with the fingers, in the
female with the chela or even a little more, beyond the antennal scales; the carpus, that, as
in the 2"*! pair, is a little dilated proximally, is one and a half as long as the merus and
2,^ j „-t'imes as long as the chela.

The coxa of the 4"^ legs bears a small, conical tooth at its antero-internal angle, behind
which one observes, in the female, a somewhat larger tubercle; these legs that extend, when
straightened, to the apex of the antennal scales or project with their propodus or a pa.n of
it beyond that apex, do not surpass the legs of the 3''^ pair; the carpus, a little shorter than
the merus, is almost 3-times as long as the propodus and the dactylus is somewhat more than
half as long as the preceding joint.

The legs of the 5'"^ pair, in the male a little more than half as long as the body,

41

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX fl. 6

42

while in the female they measure about two-thirds of it, are filiform and the longest of all,
projecting by one-half to three-fourths their carpus beyond the antennal scales; in the male
the coxa is strongly dilated at the inner side and its anterior margin bears a lamelliform
process with truncate or obtiise tip and slightly turned outward ; in the female the coxa is
not dilated, but it carries at its antero-internal angle a small, sharp tooth, somewhat larger
than that which exists on the coxa of the 4"^ pair, but with no tubercle behind it. The carpus,
sometimes (in some males) distinctly shorter than the merus, in other specimens barely shorter or
of equal length, appears, in the male, 3-times, in the female 3Y3-times as long as the two last
joints taken together and the dactylus is a little more than half as long as the propodus.

In the male the sternum carries, between the legs of the 3''^ pair, a tubercle that is
sharply carinate and compressed medially like a forwardly directed tooth and a similar larger
tubercle between the legs of the 4* pair is produced into a strongly compressed, lamelliform
tooth, the pointed tip of which is also directed forward; between the legs of the 5"^ pair the
median carina is low and obtuse, in younger males sharp and in still younger ones it rises
into a compressed carinate tooth that is directed forward and that is smaller than the tooth on
the preceding somite.

Each of the two branches of the petasma is folded longitudinally in two folds of which
the anterior is much narrower distally than the posterior; the tooth-like process on the inner
border of the basal joint is rounded. The sternum of the i=' abdominal somite bears between
the base of the pleopods a transverse, compressed tubercle, that is carinate posteriorly in the
middle, the carina that is strongly compressed, being rounded. A smaller acute tooth exists
between the pleopods of the 2"*^ pair and a still smaller one between those of the 3'''^; all
these teeth are in the female smaller than in the male.

In the female the posterior margin of the penultimate thoracic sternum is prominent
and overhangs the sternum of the last somite ; the sternum of the penultimate somite bears a
strongly compressed tooth or process that reaches to the dilated coxae of the 3"' pereiopods.
The sterna of the three preceding somites are also carinate in the middle and the median
crest of the 3''^ somite forms posteriorly an obtuse tooth. The sternum of the posterior segment
rises into a tubercle rounded both transversely and longitudinally; this tubercle appears sometimes
obscurely carinate longitudinally and usually occupies the whole interspace between the 5"^ legs.
When this is not the case, the tubercle appears quadrangular, a little broader than long or
sometimes longer than broad ; sometimes it appears rhomboid, the two anterior sides making
a right angle with one another and separated by grooves from the rest of the sternum. The
branchial formula is the following :

Somites.

VII. VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.

XII.

XIII.

XIV.

Pleurobranchiae :

0 0

I

I

I

I

I

I

Arthrobranchiae :

I (small) 2

2

2

2

2

2

0

Podobranchiae :

0 I

0

0

0

0

0

0

Epipods :

I I

I

I*

I

I

I

0

The branchial formula differs from that given by Bouvier as characteristic of this genus

42

43

(in: Buil. Mus. Océan. Monaco, 1906, p. 81) by the existence of a small, though functional
arthrobranchia on the VII''^ somite. The exopods of the 2""^ and y^ maxillipeds and of all the
thoracic legs are quite rudimentary, being 0,75 — i mm. long, and may easily be overlooked.

13. Haliporjcs Liicasii (Sp. Bate).

Solenocera Liicasü C. Spence Bate, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) Vol. 8, 1881, p. 185.
Philonicns Liicasü C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 277, PI. XLII, Fig. 4.
Nee: Solenocera lucasii E. J. Miers, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1884, p. 15.
Nee: Solenocera lucasii M. J. Rathbun, in: U. S. Fish Commission Buil. for 1903, PI, III, Wash.
1906, p. 904, PI. XX, Fig. 9.

Stat. 65'. May 6. Near Tanah Djampeah. From 400 m. upvvard to 120 m. Pale, grey mud,
changing during haul into eoral bottom. i young male.

Stat. 159. August 16. o°59'.iS., I29°48'.8 E. Halmaheira Sea. 411 m. Coarse sand. i very
young speeimen.

The male from Stat. 65=^ is 66 mm. long, the carapace, rostrum included, being 18 mm.
long, without the rostrum 13,3 mm.; the female that hitherto was known alone, attains, however,
a length of 100 mm. The rostrum, which is quite horizontal, reaches the far end of i^' anten-
nular article, just exceeding the eyes. Of the 7 teeth four are situated on the carapace ; the
teeth are nearly equidistant, the 2°"^ being not so far distant from the t,^^ as in Bate's figure.
The rostral crest is produced until to the cervical groove, behind the groove the carapace
is rounded. Anteriorly near the rostral crest and between the lateral spines the carajaace is
somewhat pubescent, but posterior to the cervical groove it seems to be glabrous. Antennal
spine small, just behind it and nèarly in the same horizontal line, another somewhat larger
spine, the post-orbital ; the distance between the tips of these two spines is hardly one-fourth the
interspace between the tip of the post-orbital spine and the cervical groove. The branchiostegal
spine, about i mm. distant from the rounded, antero-lateral angle of the carapace, has the same
size as the post-orbital, the hepatic spine is smaller. The cervical groove is deep and distinct
up to the gastric carina ; just below the hepatic spine runs a .short, also rather deep, transverse
groove (S. hepaticus Stimpson), that anteriorly meets the cervical groove, while it extends
backward hardly beyond the level of the i^' tooth of the rostrum. The abdomen is carinate
from the 3"^ somite backward, the carina of the 3''<^ somite is, however, less sharp than that
of the three following somites. Spen'ce B.\te describes the telson of his single specimen, a
female, as truncate, but the pointed extremity was no doubt broken off. In the specimen from
Stat. 65=1 the telson tapers to a point and is almost 1,5 mm. shorter than the inner uropod,
while the inner uropod is just as much shorter as the outer, to the terminal third of which
the telson reaches ; the telson is broadly grooved from its base to the level of the lateral spines
that are observed at one-third of its length from the tip. As in Trachypetiaeus ciirvirostris
(Stimps.), the pleura of the i^' abdominal somite bear a short fissure, that runs from the lower
margin upward, a little behind the middle.

Though the eyes are of moderate size, the major diameter of the cornea is twice as long
as the stalk is broad. The lower antennular flagellum that alone is present, is 18 mm. long,
just as long as the carapace, rostrum included, and more than one and a half as long as the

43

44

peduncle, which is ii mm. long; this flagellum is cylindrical, not at all compressed, and regularly
tapers to ihe extremity. The antennal peduncle reaches to the middle of the 2"'^ antennular
article, the flagellum is missing; the antennal scale narrows rather considerably towards the
apex, its greatest width (3 mm.) at the base is hardly one-third the length (10,25 mm.); the
straight outer margin is not curved inward distally and the distal spine distinctly projects beyond
the obtuse apex of the lamellar portion. Mandibular palp a little shorter than the antennal
peduncle; the 2"'' joint, 3,5 mm. long, is barely shorter than the i^' or proximal joint, but only
half as broad; the 2°'' joint shows its greatest width posteriorly and gradually narrows towards
the obtuse tip.

The e.xternal maxillipeds reach just beyond the antennal scales. The i^' pair of legs
reach to the end of the eyes, both the 2"'^ joint and the ischium are armed at the far end
with a slender spine, but the merus, which is just as long as the carpus, bears a si mi 1 ar
spine on the middle of its lower margin; the fingers are almost twice as long as the
palm. The legs of the 2°*^ pair, that just extend beyond the antennal peduncles, are armed
with a similar, slender spine at their base, but those of the t,'''^ are unarmed. The 4"^ legs,
25 mm. long, reach to the distal end of second antennular article; the carpus is one-third longer
than the merus, the propodus half as long as the merus and one and a half as long as the
terminal joint. The slender filiform legs of the 5''^ pair are 40 mm. long, twice as long as the
carapace, rostrum included, and reach with three-fourths of their propodi beyond the antennal
scales ; merus, carpus, propodus and dactylus are respectively 10 mm., 11,5 mm., 11,25 mm.
and 1,5 mm. long. In Fig. 4 of the Challenger Report the propodus of the 5"^ legs has not
been figured ! In all the pereiopods the coxae carry a small, acute, conical
tooth anteriorly, more developed on the 4"' and 5''^ legs than on the three chelipeds.

• The exopod of the outer maxillipeds extends along hardly more than one-third the
ischium, while the exopods of the legs progressively decrease in length, though very little.

The two plates of the petasma are not yet united, their distal extremity is slightly
emarginate; the inner margin of the basisal joint carries a sharp, conical tooth at its far end
near the insertion of the petasma. The sternal ridge that unites the pleopods of the i^', 2°'^
and y^ pairs carries a subacute, compressed tooth in the middle; these teeth progressively
decrease in size from the i^' to the T)^"^.

The other specimen is much younger, the carapace with the rostrum being only 9 mm.
long, the seven teeth of the rostrum are arranged as in Fig. 4 of the Challenger Report.

Remarks. Solenocera Ituasii Miers 1884 from Mauritius (1. c.) is certainly another
species, because it has no pterygostomian spine; this spine, however, is described by Spence
Bate, 1. c. p. 278: "There is also a spine on the hepatic region and one submarginal in
advance of it below". For the same reason Miss Rathbun was in the wrong when (1. c.)
referring a species from the Hawaiian Islands to Solenocera lucasii^ because in that species
there was also no branchiostegal spine.

Halip. malhaensis Borr., only known by one female dredged in 145 fathoms off Saya
de Malha, is apparently closely related to Halip. Liicasü (Sp. Bate) and I should have identified
both species, but neither the 4"^ nor the 5"^ legs are " particularly slender" in the species from

44

45

Saya de Malha, while in Halip. Lucasii the legs of the 5"^ pair are very slender, elongate and
filiform. I may call, however, the attention to the fact that, in the figure of Halip. malhaensis^
the propodi of the 4'^ and of the 5"^ legs are evidently not figured ! (L. A. Borradaile, in:
Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 2°*^ Ser. Zool. Vol. XIII, 1910, p. 258, PI. 16, fig. 2).
General distribution: Off the Kei Islands, South of Papua (Spence Bate).

Solenocera H. Luc.

Of the genus Solenocera^ at first sight recognizable by the flagella of the upper antennae,
that are foliaceous and channelled along their inner surface, thus forming a tube by their
apposition, at present 9 species are known, including the two new ones discovered by the
"Siboca". All these species are confined to the Indopacific, excepting Sol. membranacea (H.
M.-Edw.), which occurs in the Mediterranean, in the East Atlantic from Ireland to Morocco, at
the Azores and even in the Gulf of Paria off the island of Trinidad. Two species are inhabitants
of the coasts of Japan, viz. Sol. distincta (de Haan) and another, which was described in 1884
by the late Dr. Koelbel of Vienna under the same name, but for which I propose the name
of Sol. Koelóeli, because it is not identical with the species described by de Haan. Sol. Agassizii
Fax. occurs on the west coast of Central America. Sol. pectinata (Sp. Bate), the two new
species, discovered by the "Siboga", Sol. MelantJio and Sol. Faxojiï, and probably also Sol.
crassicornis (H. M.-Edw.), which, according to Professor Bouvier, occurs in Indo-Malaysia, are the
three or four inhabiting the East Indian Archipelago. Sol. Hextii W.-Mas., fïnally, has been
recorded from the Bay of Bengal and from the Arabian Sea.

Sol. crassicornis and the two japanese Solenoccrac are littoral or sublittoral species, only
found in shallow water. Sol. pectinata has not been captured deeper than about 100 meter. The
other species were collected in deeper water, so the new Sol. Faxoni at a depth of 310 m.,
and the new Sol. Melantho in water of 216 — 274 m. The mediterranean species, finally, was
taken between 503 and 760 m., but also, in the Gulf of Paria, at a depth of 31 fathoms.

f14. Solenocera pectinata (Sp. Bate).

Pkilonicus pectinatus C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 279, PI. XXXVIII.
Philonicus pectinatus J. G. de Man, in : Max Weber's Zoolog. Ergebn. Reise Niederl. Indien,

1S92, p. 515.
Pkilonicus cervicalis L. Zehntner, Crustacés de l'Archipel Malais, Genève 1894, p. 210, PI. IX,

Fig. 26 — 26c.

Stat. 64. May 4/5. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Depth up to 32 m. Coral, coralsand.

I very young male.
Stat. 121. July 14/16. Menado-anchorage. 55 m. i female.

Stat. 167. August 22. 2°35'.sS., i3i°26'.2E. Ceram Sea. 95 m. i young male.
Stat. 179. September 2/3. Kawa-bay, west coast of Ceram. Reef. 2 females.
Stat. 204. September 20. 4° 20' S., I22°58'E. Between islands ofWowoni and Buton; northern

entrance of Buton-strait. From 75 — 94 m. Sand with dead shells. i male, i female.

The two specimens from Stat. 204 are adult, the male 50 mm. long, the female 54 mm.,
and will therefore be described more in detail. The single specimen, a male, that was collected

45

46

by the "Challenger", measured 38 mm. and the specimens from the island of Flores, described
by me in 1892, were still younger.

Carapace nearly one-third the total length, smooth and glabrous like the abdomen.
Rostrum, both in the male and in the female from Buton-strait, a little shorter than the eyes,
projecting straight forward, acute, 6+1 toothed; the epigastric tooth, a little smaller than
the first tooth on the straight, horizontal, upper margin, is slightly farther distant from the
frontal margin of the carapace than from the cervical groove. The six teeth are equidistant,
two are situated on the carapace, the y^ above the frontal margin ; they gradually decrease
in size from the i^' to the ó"' and the distance between the i^' and- the epigastric tooth
measures two-thirds the distance between the latter and the cervical groove ; the foremost tooth
is twice as far distant fi-om the tip as from the penultimate. The lower margin of the rostrum
is slightly emarginate at the base and curves upward to the tip.

Orbital angle not dentiform, post-antennular (antennal) spine rather small; behind and
just above the latter is situated the post-orbital spine that is a little larger; hepatic spine of
the same size as the antennal, no branchiostegal or pterygostomian spine, but the
prominent, posterior margin of the subhepatic groove, i. e. the anterior part of the cervical
groove, overhangs somewhat the rounded antero-inferior angle of the carapace as an obtuse,
but dentiform lobe, around which the subhepatic groove curves backward before reaching
the margin of the carapace. As in So/. JIe/an//io, there is a distinct, though shallow groove
running transversely a little way behind and below the post-orbital spine and meeting the
cervical groove just in front of the hepatic spine. The branchiostegal groove runs horizontally
backward below the hepatic spine, but it does not extend beyond the upper extremity of the
cervical groove. The deep, cervical groove does not indent the upper border of the carapace ; its
upper extremity is decidedly farther distant from the posterior margin of the carapace than from
the anterior. The rostral crest terminates near the extremity of the cervical groove, posterior
to it the carapace is rounded. Fourth, fifth and sixth abdominal terga sharply carinate, the
third is also carinate, but the carina is much less prominent and disappears before reaching the
anterior margin ; the third tergum is one and a half as long as the second, which is 4-times
as long as the first. Sixth somite one and a half as long as the fifth and about as long as the
telson ; the telson that reaches to the distal third of the inner uropod and just beyond the
middle of the outer, is distinctly channelled and carries two small spines at the posterior fourth.
Eyes large, reniform ; basal joint of the eye-peduncles with lamelliform tooth or process on the
inner side above ; terminal joint with a minute tubercle on the inner margin.

Antennular peduncle somewhat shorter than the scaphocerite, measuring two-thirds the
length of the carapace, without the rostrum ; prosarthema somewhat shorter than the eyes.
Flagella of equal length, as long as the carapace without the rostrum; both are
compressed, the lower, convex on the outer and concave on the inner side, is nearly one and a
half as broad as the upper, both end abruptly-acuminate, but, while the upper appears equally
broad along its whole length until close to the tip, like a band, the other distinctly narrows
distally; the four flagella form together an efferent branchial tube, characteristic of the genus.

Basal joint of outer antennae with a small spine at the outer angle, peduncle as long

46

47

as i^' antennular article; flagella of the female 4,5-times as long- as the body; antennal scales
distinctly narrowing, with the rounded apex reaching just beyond the small spine at the far
end of the straight outer margin.

External maxillipeds slender, pediform, projecting in the male with their terminal joint
beyond the antennal scales, in the female even with two-fifths of the propodus. Pereiopods slender.
Of the chelate legs that strongly increase in length from the first to the third, the first that are
bispinose, while the following are unarmed, hardly attain the far end of the antennal peduncle,
while the third extend with their chelae and, in the male with one-sixth, in the female with
one-fifth of their slender carpus beyond the scales. The elongate fifth legs project, in the male,
with their dactyli and three-fourths of their propodi beyond the antennal scales.

There are exopods on all the thoracic legs; epipods everywhere present, except on the
first maxillipeds and on the fifth pair of legs. The branchial formula seems to be typical
(confer: Alcock, Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crust. 1901, p. 20).

The petasma agrees with Bate's figure but the spines on the distal half of the spiniferous
portion are more equal in length, the posterior being little shorter than the anterior; the
spines on the proximal half are much longer anteriorly than in Bate's figure and they become
gradually shorter posteriorly, while in the quoted figure on the contrary they grow longer
backward. Similar spinules occur also on the lateral faces of the anterior spiniferous part of
the organ and are here arranged in a curved line.

As regards the thelycum, I will observe that there is a vertical plate immediately behind
and contiguous to the coxae of the 4'^ pair, that the sternum of the last thoracic somite bears
two small rounded tubercles separated by a groove and that the posterior wall appears like a
gate, the two lateral parts of which curve backward and ontward behind the coxae of the 5* legs.

The male from Stat. 167 is much younger, 27 mm. long, but the petasma is already
developed. Rostrum 7+ i toothed. The antennular flagella are comparatively much longer
than in the adult male, described above, being almost twice as long as the carapace without
the rostrum. The rostrum of the larger female from Stat. 179 that is 48 mm. long, is 9 + i
toothed, the acute tip is slighdy upturned at the apex ; antennular flagella barely longer than
the carapace without the rostrum. In the other somewhat younger female the rostrum is 8 + i
toothed, flagella little longer than the carapace.

The female from Stat. 121 is 45 mm. long; rostrum 8+1 toothed, acute tip upturned ;
antennular flagella still almost one and a half as long as the carapace without the rostrum.

I am indebted to the courtesy of Professor Bedot of Geneva for having been enabled
to examine the single type of Philonicus cervicalis Zehntner, a female from Amboina : the
examination not only proved that Zehntner's species is a true Sole^iocera^ but even that it is
identical with Philoniais pectinatus Sp. Bate. The words "Ie filament supérieur (des antennes
internes) est filiforme" in Zehntner's description are wrong and suitable to lead astray, for
"filiforme" means cylindrical, whereas the upper flagellum is in reality compressed, flattened and
like a band, as in the most typical Solenocerae.

General distributie n: Arafura Sea, South of Papua (Spence Bate) ; Flores, Maumeri
(de Man); Amboina (Zehntner).

47

48

15- Solenocera, sp.

Stat. 19. March 19/21. 8° 44.5 S., ii6°2'.sE. Bay of Labuan Tiing, west coast of Lombok.

iS — 27 m. Ri ver-mud, coral, coralsand. i male and 2 females.
Stat. 64. May 4/5. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Depth up to 32 m. Coral, coralsand. i male.
Stat. 153. August 14. o°3'.8N., i30°24'.3E. Halmaheira Sea. 141 m. Fine and coarse sand

with dead shells. i mutilated specimen, perhaps belonging to this species.
Stat. 294. January 23. 10° 12'. 2 S., I24°27'.3E. Timor Sea. Ji m. Soft mud with very fine

sand. I female.

These specimens that are all young and niuch injured, are probably to be regarded as
individual varieties of Sol. pectinata (Sp. Bate). In these specimens the prominent, posterior
margin of the subhepatic groove, i. e. the anterior part of the cervical groove, runs straight
downward and forward to just near the rounded, antero-inferior angle of the carapace, forming
here no obtuse, dentiform lobe, because the groove does not curve around it, before
reaching the edge of the carapace. In some specimens, as in the female from Stat. 294, the
carina of the 3'''^ tergum is more prominent; in this female the telson is longer than in the
typical species, being as long as the inner uropod, but shorter than the outer. In this specimen
the antennular peduncles are missing, but in the larger female from Stat. 19, which for the
rest does not differ, the antennular peduncles reach nearly to the ape.x of the antennal scales,
vvhile in Sol. pectinata they are much shorter. In this female from Stat. 19 the carapace,
rostrum excluded, is 9,75 mm. long, measured near the dorsal line, and the antennular flagella,
that resemble those of Sol. pectinata^ are 22,5 mm. long, more than twice as long as the
carapace. In the other female from Stat. 19 the carapace is 6 mm. long without the rostrum,
and the antennular flagella measure 15,75 i'""''-

In the young male from Stat. 64, that was taken together with a specimen of Sol.
pectinata^ the carapace without the rostrum is 7 mm. long, the antennular flagella measure
9,5 mm. and the 3''^ abdominal tergum is not carinate.

f 16. Solenocera Jllelant/io de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 137.

Stat. 302. February 2. 10° 27^9 S., I23°28'.7E. Near Rotti Island. 216 m. Sand and coralsand.

I adult female.
Stat. 306. February 8. 8°27'S., 122° 54'. 5 E. Lobetobi Strait. 247 m. Sandy mud. 9 males,

6 females.
Stat. 312. February 14. 8° 19' S., ii7°4i'E. Saleh-bay, north coast of Sumbawa. 274 m. Fine,

sandy mud. 2 males, 2 females.

In its outer appearance Sol. JMelantho^ of which the male attains a length of 100 mm.,
the female one of 132 mm., much resembles a species from Japan, which, in 18S4, was wrongly
referred by Carl Koelbel to Sol. dlstincta (de Haan). I am indebted for this knowledge to
Dr. Horst of the Leyden Museum, who kindly compared for me the Siboga species and
Koelbel's description (in: Sitzungsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien. Bd. XC. 1884, p. 314, Taf. II,
Fig. I — 7) with the single type, a female, of Penaeus distincttis de Haan: I propose therefore
for Koelbel's species the name of Sol. Koelbeli.

48

49

The body of Sol. Melantho is smooth, glabrous. The carapace, rostrum included and
measured near the dorsal hne, is long one-third the total length ; the carapace is distinctly
compressed, its height being in proportion to its transverse diameter as 5:4. Abdomen twice
or little more than twice as long as the carapace. The rostrum is short, reaches to the tip
of the eye-peduncles, often hardly as far, and measures in adult specimens one-third the rest
of the carapace, while in younger individuals it appears comparatively a little longer; its form
is rather stout, the height near ihe base (the teeth included) being one-third its length or
sometimes even more. The slightly ascending, upper margin is armed with 8 or 9 strong teeth
that reach to the tip; sometimes the foremost tooth is as far distant from the tip as from the
penultimate tooth, sometimes twice as far, and in other specimens it is farther distant from the
penultimate tooth as from the tip. The three first teeth are situated on the carapace, the 4*^^
just above the orbital margin; the i*' tooth is one and a half as far distant from the 2"'^ as
the 2°'' from the 3"^ and the distances between the following teeth slightly become shorter
distally. Post-rostral carina n o t interrupted by the cervical groove, very prominent and reaching
to near the posterior margin of the carapace. The lower margin of the rostrum, more ascending
than the upper, appears very slightly concave in the middle ; it is unarmed and fringed with
long hairs. The lateral sides of the rostrum are tomentose above the lateral ridge, that is hardly
traceable to the acute tip, as it fades away just below the foremost tooth.

Orbital angle more or less dentiform and sharp. Post-antennular (antennal) spine small ;
between this spine and the orbital angle another somewhat larger, the post-orbital spine, at
some distance from the anterior margin of the carapace and situated nearer to the orbital angle
than to the antennal spine; neither of them are produced backward as a carina. There is a
small impression midway between the post-orbital spine and the rostrum. Hepatic spine smal),
of the same size as the antennal spine, situated much lower, in a horizontal line with the upper
margin of the basal joint of the outer antennae. Cervical groove deeply cut, reaching upward
to near the post-rostral crest, which it therefore does not indent; the upper extremity
of the groove is situated immediately before the middle of the carapace. A narrow, but rather
deep, transverse groove runs from just behind and below the post-orbital spine downward,
meeting the cervical groove just in front of the hepatic spine; the subhepatic groove, i. e. the
antero-inferior part of the cervical groove, is interrupted at some distance from the antero-
inferior angle of the carapace and this angle is obtuse, with no spine. Between this angle
and the interruption one observes a deep, circular concavity or pit as the continuation of the
subhepatic groove. The anterior portion of the branchiostegal groove, below the hepatic spine, is
deep and runs slightly upward, the posterior portion between the cardiac and branchial regions
is also visible, though broader and shallow, but the middle part is inconspicuous. Besides the
dentiform, orbital angle there are three spines on the side of the carapace.

Abdominal terga carinate from the 3''^ to the ó'*^, except the anterior third part of the
S''^ and the carina of the 6* terminates alone in a tooth. Sixth somite little longer than the
5'^ and one-fourth longer than high: in the adult female, long 132 mm., from Stat. 302, the
5'^* tergum is 13 mm. long, the 6'^' 14 mm. long and 11 mm. high; in the adult male from
Stat. 312 these numbers are, in the same succession, 9,75 mm., 11,4 mm. and 7,5 mm., the

49

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX a. 7

50

6"' somite appearing here a little less high in proportion to lts length. The telson, one and a
third to one and a half as long as the 6"' somite, reaches almost to the end of the outer
uropod and as far as or just beyond the inner; it is deeply channelled and bears a pair of
small spines at one-fourth of its length from the tij). The pleura of the i^' abdominal somite
present a transverse suture on its lower part; they are rounded posteriorly like the following,
except those of the 6^^ that are provided with a small spine at the postero-basal angle.

Eyes rather large, black, reniform ; lamelliform plate on the upper face of the basal
joint longer than broad, subacute, its arcuate, inner margin fringed with hairs : 2"'^ joint of the
peduncle with a minute, conical tubercle at the inner side.

Antennular peduncle measuring two-thirds the length of the carapace, without the rostrum;
length of the 2'"^ joint one-third that of the peduncle, this joint shorter than the i^', 3"^ joint
half as long as the 2"'^. Flagella slender, as in So/. sipJwnoccra, one and a half as long as
the carapace without the rostrum; both flagella, abruptlj'-acuminate at the tip, are compressed,
the longer upper flagellum that hardly narrows distally, flattened and half as broad as the
lower that appears concave at the inner side and that distinctly is narrowed towards the tip.

Basal joint of outer antennae with a sinall spine at the outer angle, antennal peduncle
as long as the eyes, flagellum 4-times as long as the body; scales 3-times as long as broad,
projecting as far beyond the antennular peduncle as the 3"^ joint is long; the obtuse, rounded
apex of the lamella extends beyond the small terminal spine of the straight outer margin.

Second joint of the mandibular palp, that reaches to the base of the scaphocerite, twice
as long as the first ; the second joint, pointed at the tip and with the outer margin concave,
is just half as broad as long. The exopod of the second maxillipeds, that resemble those of
Sol. Koelbeii (Koelbel, 1. c. fig. 5), reaches just beyond the middle of the merus. The third
maxillipeds extend with their dactylus beyond the apex of the antennal scales ; carjDus a little
longer than the penultimate joint and one and a half as long as the dactylus; exopod not yet
reaching to the middle of the ischium.

The pereiopods of the i^' pair, armed with a strong, slender spine at the base and
with a similar spine on the ischium, reach to the distal fourth part or, as in the adult female
from Stat. 302, to the middle of the antennal scale; carpus a little longer than the merus,
chela more than half as long as the carpus; fingers 2,5-times as long as the palm; chela usually
more than 4-times as long as broad, sometimes, as in the adult female from Stat. 302, appearing-
less slender. The 2"^' legs, unispinose at base, usually project, in the adult, with one-fourth or
one-fifth of their carpal joints beyond the antennal scales; the carpus is one and a half as
long as the merus and more than 3-times as long as the chela. The 3'''' legs that are unarmed,
extend with more than half the length of their carpal joints beyond the antennal scales; the
carpi, almost twice as long as the meri, are almost 4,5-times as long as the chelae and near
their proximal extremity 3-times as thick as there where they are thinnest. Like the other legs,
also those of the 3"' pair are shorter in the adult female from Stat. 302, extending with less
than half the length of the carpal joints beyond the scales, and this is also the case in young
individuals. The legs of the 4"' pair reach with their dactyli beyond the antennal scales; the
lanceolate dactyli, which, like the propodi, are broadened, compressed and carinate in the middle

50

51

both on the upper and on the lower side, measure two-thirds the length of the penultimate
joints. The 5"^ legs, finally, that are much thinner than all the preceding and nearly as long as
the legs of the y^ pair, reach with the two last joints beyond the scaphocerites ; their slender
dactyli are almost half as long as the slender, not broadened propodi, which are little shorter
than the carpal joints.

In the male the coxae of the legs of the fifth pair are armed anteriorly with a sharp,
compressed tooth, that is slightly turned ontward ; in the female this tooth is smaller, more slender.

The slender exopods of the i^' pair reach almost to the far end of the ischium, those
of the following legs appear gradually shorter.

The two branches of the petasma are united anteriorly and terminale each at the distal
end in three lobules; the anterior lobules that are truncate, are armed along their distal margin
with minute spinules, a few partly larger spinules occur on the obtuse middle lobules and the
posterior lobules that are hooky and curved ontward, bear also a few sharp teeth ; the lobules
decrease in length from the anterior to the posterior. In young individuals, in which the
carapace, rostrum included, is 22 mm. long, the two branches of the petasma are already
united, but the small spinules are hardly developed.

In the female one observes, immediately behind the coxae of the 4"' pair of legs, a
vertical trapezoid plate, the upper margin of which bears two small subacute teeth or tubercles
in the middle, while the outer angles are also dentiform; the submedian teeth are a little farther
distant from the outer angles than from one another, and the divergent lateral margins of the
plate are concave; between the legs of the 5''' pair the sternuni appears quadrangular, as broad
as long, with upstanding margins, of which the lateral are slightly concave; between the anterior
vertical plate and the quadrangular, horizontal, sternal plate are situated two small, oblong
tubercles. in the middle near one another; the posterior border of the quadrangular plate i. e.
the upper border of the posterior wall of the sternum, is notched in the median line and
emarginate at either side, presenting therefore two rounded lobes in the middle. The slightly
concave, lateral margins of the posterior wall of the sternum diverge backward, so that this
wall appears broader posteriorly than anteriorly.

The branchial formula agrees with that given by Alcock (in : Catal. Indian Deep-Sea
Crust., Decapoda Macrura and Anomala, 1901, p. 20), but somite VIII bears perhaps an arthro-
branchia and a pleurobranchia instead of two arthrobranchiae and the VII* somite seems to
carry a quite rudimentary small gill, perhaps an arthrobranchia, as in So/. Koelbeli de Man.

R e m a r k s. This Sol. Koelbeli from Japan seems to be the most closely related species,
it differs, however, from Sol. Melantho by the following characters. The cervical groove is not
interrupted by the post-rostral carina, the antennular peduncle reaches to the apex of the
antennal scales, the external maxillipeds extend only to the apex of the antennal scales, the
thoracic legs are shorter, so e. g. those of the 5"^ pair reach only with their dactyli beyond
the antennal scales, the mandibular palp has a somewhat different form and there are certainly
still more differences.

Sol. disti?tcta (de Haan), which is most closely allied to the mediterranean Sol. sipho7iocera.,
dififers at first sight by the existence of a spine at the antero-inferior angle of the carapace,

SI

52

by the different form of the rostrum, the lower margin of which is convex, curving regularly
upward, while there are only two teeth on the upper margin, the 4"' tooth of the six being
situated above the frontal margin. In this species, as in So/. sipho7iocera, a groove runs along
the rostrum, but this groove does not exist in Sol. Melaniho. The antennular peduncle reaches
almost to the apex of the scales, the thoracic legs finally are shorter, those of the s'"" pair
reaching not beyond those of the i=' and the carpal joints of the 3"^ pair are as long as
their meri.

f17. Solcnocera Faxoni de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 136.

Stat. 254. December 10. 5°4o'S., 132° 26' E. Near the Kei Islands. 310 m. Fine, grey mud.
I female.

Unfortunately this single specimen is much damaged : the antennal flagella, the external
maxillipeds and the thoracic legs are missing, while the caudal fan is much injured.

The carapace, rostrum included, is 23 mm. long, without the rostrum 19 mm., the length
of the whole body probably 68 mm. Body glabrous, polished, except the rostrum the lateral
faces of which are tomentose and the telson that is somewhat pubescent. The carapace, rostrum
included, measures one-third the total length. Rostrum pointed, short, not yet reaching to the
tip of the eyes; its upper margin, that is slightly directed downward, is armed with 6 teeth,
that gradually decrease in size from the most posterior or first to the sixth; the three first
teeth are situated on the carapace, the i^' tooth, almost one and a half as far distant from
the cervical groove as from the 2"'' tooth, is more than twice as far distant from the 2°'' as
the 2^^ from the 3''', and the distances between the following teeth also gradually become
shorter. The lower margin of the rostrum is convex in the middle. The rostral carina reaches
to the cervical groove, behind this groove the carapace is regularly rounded, without
any tracé of a post-rostral crest or ridge. The distance (10 mm.) between the upper extremity
of the deep cervical groove and the orbital margin of the carajaace is a little longer than
the distance (9 mm.) between the former and the posterior margin of the latter. The cervical
groove does not indent the rostral carina. No tooth at the orbital angle. Post-antennular
(antennal) spine small, without a buttress, the antennal groove therefore hardly defined ; behind
and above it one observes the somewhat larger post-orbital spine, which is a little larger than
the hepatic spine. That portion of the cervical groove that is situated between the hepatic
spine and the upper border of the carapace runs as in Sol. siphonocera^ specimens of which
from the Gulf of Naples are lying before me. In this mediterranean species the subhepatic
groove i. e. that portion of. the cervical groove which is situated below the hepatic spine,
ends abruptly at some distance behind the antero-inferior angle of the carapace, which is armed
with a small pterygostomian spine-, the carina defining the subhepatic groove posteriorly turns
at an obtuse angle backward, without reaching the lower margin of the carapace. In Sol.
Faxoni., however, the antero-inferior angle is rounded, presenting no pterygostomian spine ; the
straight carina defining the subhepatic groove posteriorly terminates, in this species, i n a

52

Do

strong, flattened, branchiostegal spin e or tooth, which is larger than the other
spines; this tooth overhangs and even reaches a little beyond the antero-inferior angle of the
carapace. Branchiostegal groove, just below the hepatic spine, deep, running horizontally back-
ward as far as the upper extremity of the cervical groove.

First, second and third abdominal terga rounded, the 3"' without any tracé of
a carina; 4''' — 6''' terga strongly carinate, the carinae prominent, that of the 6"^ ending
in a distinct tooth. The 3''^ abdominal somite, 7,5 mm. long, is still longer than the 6"^, that
measures 6,5 mm., i. e. about one-third the carapace without the rostrum; the lower margin of
the 6* pleura carries a subterminal .spinule. The telson which is deeply grooved, is broken off
in the middle and the caudal swimmerets are too much injured to be described.

Eyes smaller than in Sol. siphonocera., globular, black, basal joint with a hairy squami-
form tooth.

Antennular peduncle 10,5 mm. long, almost half as long as the carapace, rostrum
included; prosarthema not longer than the eyes, stylocerite as long as them, and there is a
small spine at the far end of the outer margin of the i^' joint, 2"'^^ joint twice as long as the
3'''^. Antennular flagella of equal length, the upper (outer) one 23,5 mm. long, as long as the
carapace, rostrum included ; of the two flagella, that are both abruptly acuminate, the lower
(inner) one that slightly narrows distally, is distinctly broader than the other, that shows along
its whole length the same width of 0,7 mm.; the lower flagellum, however, 1,2 mm. broad
pro.ximally, is 0,7 mm. broad at the distance of i mm. from the extremity. As in the other
species of this genus both flagella are compressed, the lower being slightly convex e.xternally,
concave internally, whereas the upper is more flattened^).

Antennal peduncle reaching to the apex of i=' antennular article; the basal joint carries
a small spine, directed horizontally forward, at its outer angle, the scaphocerite resembles that
of Sol. siphonocera and is as much longer than the antennular peduncle as measures the terminal
joint of the latter.

The sternal ridges between the four first pairs of pleopods carry each a sharp conical
spine in the middle.

Penaeopsis A. M.-Edw.

{Metapeiiaciis W.-M2iS., 1891; Archipciiaeopsis 'Qonv., 1905; Metapenaeopsis V>ow\., 1905).

The genus Penaeopsis, established by A. Milne-Edwards in 18S1, at present comprises
nearly 50 species, the 6 new species of the "Siboga" included. Except three or four, that are
inhabitants of the Atlantic, all these species are found in the Indopacific. Penaeopsis serratns
A. M.-Edw., the species on which this genus was established, occurs not only in the Caribbean
Sea and in the Gulf of Mexico, but is also known from the west coast of Africa, North of
the Equator; a variety, antillensis Bouv., occurs in the seas of the Antilles. Pen. megalops

\) In the older descriptions of the mediterranean Sol. siphonocera., as e. g. in those of H. Milne-Edwards, Heller and even
in that of Gourret (1888), the upper flagellum is described as cylindrical or setiform: this is not right, the upper flagellum, indeed, is
as much compressed as the other, not at all cylindrical, but it is much narrower.

53

54

(S. I. Smith) from the Caribbean Sea is regarded by Professor Bouvier as identical vvith Pe7i.
serratus. Pc7t. pubesceiis (Stimpson) is known from St. Thomas and perhaps this species is
identical with Pen. pubesce7is Bouv. from the East Atlantic. Very closely related to this species,
if not identical, is Pen. Goodei (S. I. Smith), a form recorded not only from Bermuda, the
coast off Florida, the island of Sombrero and the coast of Brazil, but also from the Bay of
Panama. All the others are indopacific species. Peri. monoccros (Fabr.) and Pen. Rlchtersii
(Miers) are perhaps the most widely ranging species. Pe7i. monoceros, indeed, occurs on the
west and on the east coast of British India, in the Gulf of Bengal, at Hongkong, in the seas
of Japan and it is known from several Stations in the East Indian Archipelago ; this species
has been recorded by Hilgendorf from Ouellimane on the coast of Mozambique and by
Haswell from the Endeavour River, Oueensland. Pen. Richtersii from the Western Indian
Ocean is recorded by Miss Rathbun from the Hawaiian Islands and has been captured by
the "Siboga" off the island of Banda. Pen. longipes (Paulson), Stebbingii (Nob.) and Vaillanti
(Nob.) are inhabitants of the Red Sea, while Pen. eognahis (Nob.) and Pen. eonsobrimis (Nob.)
have still only been observed at Djibouti. Pen. perlarttin (Nob.) is known from the Persian Gulf.
Pen. conigcr (W.-Mas.), gallensis (Pearson), Deschanipsii (Nob.), Dobsoni (Miers) and Lysianassa
(de Man) are found at different localities on the coasts of British India, Ceylon and the Gulf
of Bengal. Pen. affitiis (H. M.-Edw.), with which Pen. mutatns (Lanch.) from the Malay
Peninsula is perhaps identical, ranges from the west coast of India (Karachi) until to Japan
and Pen. viogiensis Rathb. from Japan has also been observed in the Gulf of Bengal and off
the Malabar coast. Pen. avirostris (Dana), örevieornis (H. M.-Edw.), sirididans (W.-Mas.) and
Peji. coniger^ var. andamanensis (W.-Mas.) are species observed both in the Gulf of Bengal and
in the East Indian Archipelago. The largest number of species of this genus are at present
known to occur in the East Indian Archipelago, for which knowledge we are greatly indebted
to the investigations of the "Siboga"; these 18 species are the following :

Section I. ajfïnis (H. M.-Edw.).
avirostris (Dana).
brevicornis (H. M.-Edw.).

Section II. Borradailei de Man.

coniger (W.-Mas.), var. andamanensis (W.-Mas.
distinctns de Man.
Evermanni (Rathb.).
gracilis (Dana).
hilarjilus de Man.

elegans de Man.
incisipes (Sp. Bate).
vionoceros (Fabr.).

philippinensis (Sp. Bate) ^).
qiiinqnedentatns de Man.
Richtersii (Miers).
Challengeri de Man, n. noni.
Sibogae de Man.
stridnians (W.-Mas.).

With regard to these species we must still consider that Pen. Evermanni was first
recorded from the Hawaiian Islands, while Pen. CJiallengeri has previously been observed
by the "Challenger" in Torres Strait and at the Y\)\ Islands, for this species is the same as
that which was described by Sfence Bate under the name of Penaeus serratns.

l) This species seems to be identical with Pen. P/illifpii Sp. Bate iSSi from the Philippinc Islands.

54

55

Pen. Joyneri (Miers) of the first Section of this genus and Pen. acclivis (Rathb.),
barbatus (de Haan) = akayebl (Rathb.), Dalei (Rathb.), cnsis (de Haan), intermedius (Kish.)
and lamellatus (de Haan), which belong to the second, are species inhabiting the seas of Japan
and not yet recorded from elsewhere except Pen. acclivis and Pen. Dalei, which, according
to Pe.arson, should also occur in the Gulf of Manar and at Trincomalee. Pen. Batei (Miers)
is still only known from Albany Island naar Cape York, it must probably be added to
the Fauna of the East Indian Archipelago. Pen. Mastersii (Hasw.), Macleayi (Hasw.) and
Palmensis (Hasw.) are inhabitants of the east coast of Austraha and Pen. villosus (Guérin)
is also from New Holland. With certainty Pen. veluiimts (Dana) is still only known from the
Hawaiian Islands and Pen. commensalis (Borr.) from the island of Rotuma; Pen. Kishinojiyei
(Rathb.), finally, inhabits the sea off the Galapagos Islands and ought perhaps to be included
in the american Fauna.

The great majority of the species of this genus are sublittoral and inhabitants of rather
shallow water, a few, however, are recorded from greater depths. So e. g. Pe7i. Sibogae, captured
by the "Siboga" at a depth of 247 m. and 274 m., Pen. philippinensis from depths of 82,
100, 140 and 150 fathoms and Pen. Challengeri, collected by the "Challenger" at depths of
315 and 1400 fathoms and a specimen of which was taken by the "Siboga" in water of 304 m.
Penaeopsis sen-atus A. M.-Edw., finally, was found in water of 14S and 288 fathoms in the
Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of Me.xico, and between 120 and 640 m. by the "Talisman".

Sectiox I. No marginal subterminal articulating spines on the telson. Last pair of thoracic legs
without exopod ; their merus, in the adult male, with a notch and spine or tooth at its
proximal end.

f 18. Penaeopsis inonoceros (Fabr.).

Metapeneus monoccros (Fabricius), A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decapod Crustacea, Pt. III, Fase. I.
, The Prawns of the Peneiis group, Calcutta, 1906, p. 18, PI. III, Fig. 7, 7^— t (ubi synon.).
Penaeus incisipes K. Kishinouye, Journ. Fish. Bureau, Tokyo, Vol. VIII, N" i, igoo, p. iS,
PI. IV, Fig. 2 and PI. VII, Fig. 6.

Stat. 2. March 8. 7°25'S., 113° 16' E. Madura-strait. 56 m. Grey mud with some radiolariae.

I adult female.
Stat. 47. April 8/12. Bay of Bima; naar south fort. 55 m. Mud with patches of fine coral

sand. I female of medium size and 6 still younger maies, in 3 of which, however,

the petasma is already developed.
Stat. 71. May 10 — June 7. Makassar and surroundings. Depth up to 32 m. Mud. Sand with

mud. Coral. i male and 4 females of medium size and 3 very young specimens.
Stat. 311. February 12/13. Sapeh-bay, East coast of Sumbawa. Depth up to 36 m. Mud and

sand. I female of medium size.
Stat. 318. February 22. 6°36'.5S., II4°55'.5E. Java Sea. 88 m. Fine, yellowish grey mud.

I young male.

These specimens certainly belong to that species which has been described by Kishinouye
as Pen. incisipes and very probably also to the species described by Alcock as Metap.
monoceros, though I must observe that the petasma in the three specimens, in which it is

55

56

developed, presents a somewhat other form than in the fig. 7^ of Professor Alcock's quoted
paper. These three males from Stat. 47 are 85 — 90 mm. long. Their petasma, as is obvious
by comparing the figure, pretty well agrees with that published by the japanese author, (1. c.
PI. VII, Fig. 6), while the petasma presents a different form, as figured by Alcock. I suppose,
however, this difference may prove to be due to the young age of our specimens. For the
rest they fully agree with the detailed description given by that author.

The adult female from Stat. 2 is 150 mm. long. The rostrum that reaches almost to
the tip of the antennular peduncle and that is directed somewhat obliquely upward, is armed
with 9 teeth, of which the i*' or epigastric tooth is more than twice as far distant from the 2""^
as the 2"'^ from the 3''', which is situated above the orbital margin. Post-rostral crest continued
to the posterior margin of the carapace. Tomentum of carapace and abdomen well developed,
except on the smooth ridges etc. First to third abdominal somites bluntly carinate, the following
sharply. Sixth somite twice as long as the fifth, measured along the upper margin ; telson longer
than sixth somite, barely shorter than the inner uropod.

The outer antennular flagellum, i mm. longer than the inner, measures 15,5 mm., i. e.
two-thirds the length (22 mm.) of the peduncle; it is one and a half as long as the two last joints
of the peduncle taken together. Antennal flagellum 300 mm. long, twice as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds reach to the end of the antennal peduncle.

The three anterior pereiopods carry a strong spine at the base and one observes moreover
a small acute tooth at the distal extremity of the ischium of the i^' pair; this tooth, described
by KiSHiNOUYE, was not observed by Alcock. The i^^ pair of legs reach to the end of the
antennal peduncle, those of the 3''^ extend with the fingers beyond the apex of the scales,
but those of the 5''^ pair do not yet quite reach it.

Thelycum fully developed, the prominent and upstanding margins of the ear-like lobes
are conspicuously curved inward.

The rostrum of the male specimens from Stat. 47 just reaches beyond the distal end
of the 2°<i antennular article and carries 8 or 9 teeth besides the epigastric tooth ; the post-
rostral carina already reaches to the posterior edge of the carapace and the blunt carinae on
the i^' — 3''^ somites are already traceable. The outer antennular flagellum measures two-thirds
the peduncle as in the adult. In one male, 90 mm. long, the 5"^ legs project with half the
dactyli beyond the apex of the scales, in another they reach as far as the terminal spine; the
subterminal lobule on the posterior margin of the ischium is distinctly developed, like also the
retrorse and introrse spine in front of the notch at the posterior end of the merus and the
10 — 12 fine denticulations in front of the tooth are quite conspicuous; they reach beyond the
middle of the merus.

The female is 105 mm. long, the rostrum, just reaching beyond the 2°*^ antennular
article, is 9 -f- i dentate and the post-rostral crest reaches almost to the hinder edge of the
carapace. The i^' — 3"^ abdominal somites are, however, still smooth and rounded, presenting
no tracé at all of the blunt carinae. The outer flagellum (10 mm.) measures not yet two-thirds
the length (16,5 mm.) of the antennular peduncle. The lateral margins of the thelycum are
not yet upstanding and curved inward, different from the adult female from Stat. 2.

S6

57

The male from Makassar is 90 mm. long. Post-rostral crest continued almost to the
posterior margin of the carapace and the blunt carinae on the i^' to y^ abdominal somites are
already traceable. The two branches of the petasma are not j-et united and, conform to this
immature state, the notch and the tooth on the merus of the 5"^ pair are still rudimentary, while
the fine denticulations on this joint and the subterminal lobule of the ischium are still wanting.

The female from the east coast of Sumbawa is 115 mm. long and already completely
agrees with the adult specimen from Stat. 2. I will only remark that the telson just reaches
beyond the tip of the inner uropod. The antennal flagellum, 285 mm. long, measures 2,5-times
the length of the body.

The male from Stat. 318 is young, 75 mm. long. The rostrum, more strongly directed
upward than in the other specimens, is 1 1 + i dentate and reaches to the end of the antennular
peduncle. Post-rostral crest quite obvious, as also the carinae on the i^' — 3*^^ abdominal terga.
Tomentum more conspicuous than in other specimens of the same size. Branches of petasma
not yet united. The 5''' legs reach almost with their dactyli beyond the tip of the scales; there
is a tracé of the notch at the proximal end of the merus, but the tooth, the denticulations and
the lobule of the ischium are fully wanting. Antennular flagella as in the preceding specimens.
Telson much shorter than the inner uropod. Perhaps a local variety.

Remarks. The type specimens of Spence - Bate's Pen. incisipes do not more exist in
the British Museum, but Fig. 2 of Plate XXXIV of the Challenger Report evidently refers to this
species, the 5* legs presenting all the distinctive features of it. As regards, however, the figures 2"
(Petasma) and 2'" (Thelycum) I don't venture to give any opinion; they are perhaps inaccurate.

General distribution: Alongr the coasts of India from the Indus Delta to Hongkong
(Alcock); East Indian Archipelago (Atjeh; Makassar; fresh-water of the river at Maros; Pare-
Pare; brackisch water of the river Tjenrana at PaUma, Celebes) (de Man); Philippine Islands
(Spence Bate) and at the coasts of Japan (Kishinouye).

Haswell records this species from the Endeavour River, Oueensland, and, according to
HiLGENDORF, it should also occur at Ouellimane.

f19. Penaeopsis affinis (H. M.-Edw.).

Metapeneiis affinis A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decapod Crust. Part III, Macrura. Fase. I, The
Prawns of the Peneiis group. Calcutta, 1906, p. 20, PI. III, Fig. 8, 8« — b (ubi synon.).

Penaeus affinis K. Kishinouye, in: Journal Fisheries Bureau, Vol. VIII, N" i, Tokyo, 1900,
p. 16, PI. IV, Fig. I, PI. VII, Fig. 5.

Stat. 4. March 9. 7°42' S., 114° 12'. 6 E. Anchorage off Djangkar (Java). 9 m. Coarse sand.

I very young specimen, 28 mm. long, probably belonging to this species.
Stat. 19. March 19/21. 8°44'.5 S., 116° 2'. 5 E. Bay of Labuan Tring, west coast of Lombok.

18 — 27 m. River-mud, coral, coralsand. i young female and i still younger male.
Stat. 47. April 812. Bay of Bima, near south fort. 55 m. Mud with patches of fine coral

sand. 3 very young males and 3 females of the same size.
Stat. 213. September 26 — October 26. Saleyer-anchorage and Surroundings. Reef. i young

male and 2 young females.

When describing Pcti. monoceros., I have pointed out (p. 55) that the petasma was not

57

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX a. " 8

58

precisely shaped as in Aixock's figure, while it did perfcctly well resemble the figure in the
paper of Kishinouye, and I supposed this difference to bc due to the young age of the
specimens that were collected. The same fact is shown by the petasma of the present species :
it perfectly wcll agrees with the Fig. 5 in Kishinouye's paper, as it terminates in a cross piece
(Spence Bate, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Sept. 1881, p. 179), and it therefore shows another
form as in Fig. S« of Professor Alcock's Monograph. This different appearance, in my opinion,
is .similarl}' due to the young age of these specimens.

The male from Stat. 213 is 63 mm. long. The rostrum, which is slightly directed
upward, is 9 -(- i dentate and resembles Fig. Sd of Alcock's paper; it just extends beyond
the tip of 2"^^ antennular article. External maxillipeds projecting as far forward as the antennal
peduncle. The legs of the i^' pair reach to the base of the terminal joint of the antennal
peduncle, while those of the 3'^^ pair extend to the middle of 2"^ antennular article; the 4'**
legs are but a little shorter than the antennal peduncle, while those of the 5* reach to the distal
5"^ part of the antennal scales. Three anterior pereiopods with a strong spine at base. In the
merus of the 5'^^ legs the notch and the twisted tooth near the proximal extremity are already
conspicuous. The form of the petasma will be best understood by the figure. The tubercle
on the outer margin of the basal article of the uropods and the emargination on the external
margin of the outer uropod are already well developed. The three males from Stat. 47, that are
hardly 60 mm. long and the young male from Stat. 19 agree with the described specimen.

The female from Stat. 19 measures 77 mm. The rostrum, 9 -|- i dentate, is as long as
the antennular peduncle and distinctly curved upward. The post-rostral carina, though low and
blunt, is traceable to near the hinder edge of the carapace. As regards the relative length
of the pereiopods this female resembles the male described above. The thelycum agrees with
Kishinouye's Fig. 5 A on Plate Vil.

The other females are of the same size or younger.

General distribution: Peiiaeopsis affinis has been recorded by Col. Alcock from
various localities on the coast of India (Orissa coast, Ganjam coast, Madras, Colombo and
Karachi), while, according to Kishinouye, this species is rather widely distributed from the
Tokyo Bay to Formosa, but he adds that, as its distribution is restricted to very shallow parts
only, the catch of this species is not abundant. Singapore (Nobili).

f 20. Penaeopsis elegans (de Man).

Metapeneus elegans J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 130.
Stat. 121. July 14/16. Menado-anchorage. 55 m. 2 males.

This species, belonging to that section of the genus in which the telson carries no
lateral marginal spinules, most closely resembles Pen. affinis (H. M.-Edw.) ; it is described as
a new species, because the petasma has a different form and because the legs of the 5"' pair
are shorter — with some doubt, however, for the two specimens are probably not yet full-grown.

The two males are 81 and 75 mm. long. The slender rostrum that in both specimens

58

59

reaches the end of the antennular peduncle, appears at first obliquely ascending, whereas
the distal half, bevond the i^' antennular article, is curved upward. In both specimens the
toothing-formula is i + io; tl''^ epigastric tooth, much smaller than the foUowing, is situated
immediately behind the anterior fourth of the carapace and the following teeth slightly decrease
in size towards the tip. The carapace and the abdomen are smooth and shining, the shallow
depressions and grooves on the 6^^ abdominal somite and on the telson being the only parts
that are tomentose. The low and obtuse, post-rostral crest is somewhat flattened immediately
behind the epigastric tooth, but fades away before reaching the posterior margin of the carapace.
Post-ocular tooth small, but sharp. Post-antennular spine strong, produced backward as a
salient ridge, the post-antennular groove therefore well-marked ; hepatic spine of the same size
as the post-antennular, the other grooves as in Pen. monoccros.

The i^' — 3''^^ abdominal somites are rounded above, without any tracé of carination ;
the 4'^'' — 6''^ are carinate, the 5''' and ó"' rather sharply, while the carina of the 4'"^ takes its
origin at the anterior third of this somite. The 5"^ somite is little more than half as long as
the 6"\ and the ó'^^ is barely shorter than the telson.

Eyes reaching to the middle of the rostrum.

Antennular peduncle a little shorter than the scaphocerite. The outer (upper) flagellum,
that is slightly longer than the other, is but little shorter than the distance between the
anterior margin of the carapace and the distal extremity of the antennular peduncle : in the
larger specimen this distance measures 12,5 mm., while the outer flagellum is 11,5 mm. long.
The antennal flagellum is about 2,5-times as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds extend to the middle of the terminal joint of the antennal
peduncle.

The three chelate legs are armed each with a slender spine at the base, a much
smaller spine occurs also at the far end of the ischium of the i^' legs; the basal spines are of
ec^ual length. The i^' pair reaches to the base of the terminal joint of the antennal peduncle,
the legs of the 3'^'^ pair reach to the 3'*^ joint of the antennular peduncle, those of the 4"^
project almost as far forward as the legs of the i*' and the pereiopods of the 5* pair, finally,
reach to the middle of the antennal scales and are therefore shorter than in Pen.
ajffrnis. In Pen. monoccros (Fabr.) the lower margin of the ischium of the 5'^ legs carries a
subterminal, triangular and subacute lobule (Alcock, 1. c. 1906, fig. 7); in Pen. elegans, however,
the lower margin is expanded, slightly arcuate, sharp, though entire, but
presenting no lobule. The notch at the proximal end of the merus is bounded anteriorly
by a rather short, retrorse tooth, that is not curved inward as in Pen. monoceros or incisipes,
but directed ontward; this tooth also is not sharp, but obliquely truncate posteriorly.
Beyond this tooth the edge of the merus appears entire, without a tracé of the denticles
found in Pen. monoceros (Fabr.). The 5''^ legs carry no exopod.

The petasma will be best recognized from the figures : it terminates in the larger
specimen distally in two small anterior and two large posterior lobes, the latter are obliquely
furrowed on their posterior surface. In the younger male the posterior lobes show a somewhat
other form, each being cut into two lobules.

59

6o

As well in Pen. affinis (H. M.-Edw.) as in Peti. umtatïis Lanch. (Proc. Zool. Soc. London,
1901, PI. XXXIV, Fig. tb, 6c) the petasma has a different form, I wish, however, to remark
that the petasma of Pcfi. mojioceros^ as it is figured by Alcock (1. c. 1906, PI. III, fig. '] b)^
closely resembles that of Pen. elegans, but in Pen. monoceros the distal posterior lobes are
separated from one another by a much larger interspace.

f 2 1 . Penaeopsis sp.

Stat. 71. May 10 — June 7. Makassar. Depth up to 32 m. Mud. Sand with mud. Coral.
I fcmale.

I do not succeed in identifying with certainty this specimen, perhaps it may prove to
belong to Pen. avirostris (Dana), a species regarded by Col. Alcock as identical with Pen.
brevicornis (H. M.-Edw.) (Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. I, Calcutta,
1906, p. 22), whereas, according to Nobili, who had the occasion to study six adult specimens
from Buntal, on the west coast of Borneo, Pen. avirostris should be a distinct species (BolL
Mus. Torino, N" 447, Vol. XVIII, 1903, p. 2).

The female from Makassar is 65 mm. long and probably young. The rostrum that
reaches to just midway between the end of the antennal scales and that of the antennular
peduncle, closely resembles the rostrum of Peti. avirostris (Dana, PI. 40, Fig. 3), the proximal
crest, however, is a little less elevated and it bears eight teeth, instead of six. Three
teeth are on the carapace, the i^' or epigastric tooth and the smallest of all is almost twice as
far distant from the 2^^ as the 2"'' from the 3"^; the 2"^*^ and following teeth are equidistant;
the last tooth is situated at the distal end of the eyes, on the middle of the free part of the
rostrum and the slender, styliform, distal part is slightly turned upward. The faint post-rostral
ridge disappears not far from the posterior m.argin of the carapace.

Carapace and abdomen are smooth, but the tomentum is probably worn off, for it is
still present in front of the hepatic spine. Orbital tooth small, acute. Antennal spine and hepatic
spine of usual size. Gastro-frontal groove distinct and rather deep-, post-antennular groove
shallow, anterior part of the cervical groove arcuate and meeting the quite distinct sulcus gastro-
hepaticus. As in Pcji. monoceros, the posterior branchial region is defined superiorly by an
oblique ridge, which does not reach to the hepatic spine. Antero-inferior angle of the carapace
rounded. The i^' — 3'''^ abdominal somites are rounded, the 4* quite inconspicuously carinate
on its posterior half; the 6''' somite is a little more than twice as long as the 5*. The telson
is a trifle shorter than the 6"^ somite and considerably shorter than the inner uropod ; longi-
tudinal groove deep, lateral margins unarmed.

The antennular flagella are not complete, they are probably somewhat longer than the
two last joints of the peduncle.

The external maxillipeds hardly reach beyond the end of the antennal peduncle. The
three anterior legs are unispinose at base, those of the i^' pair reach to the middle of the
antennal peduncle, those of the 3'^'^ almost to the end of the antennal scales, those of the 5'''
are short, just extending beyond the end of the antennal peduncles. The coxae of the 4'''

60

6i

pair bear an acute, tooth-like process internally. Last pair of thoracic legs without
an exopod.

The anterior median plate of the thelycum is r o u n d e d anteriorly and distinctly grooved
longitudinally ; the two lateral plates are quite posteriorly united with one another, being
separated for the rest by a Y-hke interspace, the antero-external angles of which are rounded
and brown coloured.

Section II. Apex of telson with 3 or 4 pairs of lateral marginal spines.

22. Penaeopsis coniger (W.-Mas.), var. andamanensis (W.-Mas.).

Metapenaeus pliilippinensis, var. andmiianensis J. Wood-Mason, in : Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6)

VIII, 1891, p. 271.
Peneus ( Mctapeneus) coniger, var. andamanensis A. Alcock, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep-Sea

Crustacea, 1901, p. 17.
Metapeneus coniger, var. andamanensis A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura.

Fase. I, Calcutta, 1906, p. 27, PI. IV, Fig. 13.

Stat. 12. March 14. 7°i5'S., 115° 15'. 6 E. Bali Sea. 289 m. Mud and broken shells. 2 young

females.
Stat. 15. March 15. 7° 2'.6 S., 115° 23'. 6 E. Bali Sea. 100 m. Fine coralsand. 5 young males

and 6 young females.
Stat. 51. April 19. Madura-bay and other localities in the southern part of Molo-strait.

From 54 — 90 m. Fine grey sand ; coarse sand with shells and stones. 4 very

young specimens.
Stat. 254. December 10. 5°4o' S., 132° 26' E. Near Kei-islands. 310 m. Fine, grey mud.

3 adult males.
Stat. 302. February 2. 10° 27'. 9 S., I23°28'.7E. Between Rotti and Timor. 216 m. Sand and

coral sand. 2 young females.

While the three adult males from Stat. 254 certainly belong to the var. andamanensis
of Pen. coniger, it is with a more or less great uncertainty that the other specimens are also
referred to it. Unfortunately the thelycum of the typical coniger has not been figured ; it is
moreover still unknown whether the characters of the adult individuals exist also already in
the young, whether e. g. the thelycum shows the same form, the petasma the same length in
proportion to the length of the carapace etc.

The three adult males from Stat. 254 are nearly of the same size; in the largest
specimen the carapace (rostrum included) is 35 mm. long, the abdomen 74 mm., the total
length 109 mm.; in the two other specimens these numbers are, in the same succession, 32 mm.,
67 mm., 99 mm. and 31,5 mm., 63,5 mm., 95 mm. The rostrum reaches the end of the
antennular peduncle or to the middle of the 3'''^ article; it bears 6 teeth in addition to the
epigastric tooth which is very small and smaller than the teeth of the rostrum proper. The
inner antennular flagellum is a trifle longer than the peduncle, in the two smaller males it is
just as long as the latter-, the distance between the conical denticle and the base of the flagellum
measures little more than one-sixth its lengrth.

The subcarinae of the 4'^^ — 6''^ abdominal terga are quite indistinct.

61

62

The external maxillipeds reach almost to the apex of the antennal scales. In the three
specimens there is a small spine at the base of the 2"^' pair of thoracic legs, this spine has
not been described by Alcock. The legs of the last pair extend just beyond the middle of the
antennal scales.

The carapace of the largest male is iS mm. long, without the rostrum, measured near
the dorsal median line; the petasma, 10 mm. long, is a little more than half as long as the
carapace. This length was indicated by Alcock (1. c. 1901, p. 17) as characteristic of the variety,
for in the typical species the petasma should be about a third as long as the carapace (without
the rostrum).

The II specimens from .Stat. 15 are all very young and nearly of the same size. The
largest male is 53 mm. long, the carapace, rostrum included, measuring 15,5 mm., and without
the rostrum 9 mm. The straight rostrum that is slightly directed upward and armed with 6
teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth, reaches almost to the far end of the 2"^^ antennular
article; the conical denticle on the longer flagellum is well developed. One observes at either
side of the median carina of the 4"^ abdominal tergrum a subcarina that takes its orisfin about
at one-third the length of the somite from its anterior margin and that reaches until near the
posterior margin ; the anterior third part of this tergum is smooth, glabrous and shining, but
the rest of the somite is tomentose. The subcarinae of the 6"^ somite are also well marked, but
those of the 5"^ are indistinct. The petasma is already 4 mm. long and it is therefore that I
refer this male to the var. andaiiianensis, because I suppose that the described subcarinae of
the 4"^ and 6''^ terga will disappear at a more advanced age. Another specimen fully agrees
with the described one, but the conical tubercle of the longer flagellum seems to be wanting
in the three other males; they are, however, referred to the same variety, because they agree
in all other characters. The females fully resemble the males, the subcarinae of the 4''^ tergum
are distinct, and not only the subcarinae of the 5''^ but also those of the 6'^^ somite are
wanting. The thelycum resembles Alcock's figure 13 (1. c. 1906), but the posterior end of the
median part shows but a very small incision. The two females from Stat. 302 agree with the
described ones.

The two females from Stat. 12 are little larger than the preceding; one has lost the
rostrum, in the other it is 5+1 dentate, the foremost tooth, very small, is situated close to
the tip but far from the penultimate, so that evidently some teeth are not developed. The
subcarinae of the 4* tergum are as in the preceding specimens from Stat. 15, those of the
5'^ are rather indistinct, but on the 6"^ they are well marked. The thelycum has, however, a
somewhat different form, the median part being square-cut, without posterior incision ; the lateral
incisions, characteristic of the thelycum of Pen. philippine7tsis (Challenger Macrura, PI. XXXV,
F"ig. 2") are, however, also wanting.

It remained doubtful whether the 4 very young specimens from Stat. 5 1 also belong
to this species or not.

All the thoracic legs bear an exopod.

General d i s t r i b u t i o n : East of North Andaman Island; off Port Blair, Andamans;
off Cape Comorin, and in the Andaman Sea (Alcock).

62

63

f23. Penaeopsis Sibogae (de Man).

Metapeiieus sibogae]. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leydcn Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 131.

Stat. 306. February 8. 8°27'S., 122° 54.5 E. Lobetobi Strait. 247 m. Sandy mud. 11 malcs

and 9 females.
Stat. 312. February 14. 8°i9'S., ii7°4i'E. Saleh-bay, North coast of Sumbavva. 274 m. Fine,

sandy mud. i female.

A new species closely related to Pen. conigcr (W.-Mas.), to the variety andamanensis
(\\^-Mas.) and to Pen. philippinensis (Sp. Bate).

The numerous specimens are nearly all of the same size, the males attain a length of
70 mm., the females grow 80 mm. long. Body tomentose. The rostrum that has a more
si en der form than in the quoted species, is, in the male, a little longer than the rest
of the carapace and usually reaches just beyond the tip of the antennal scales for a very short
distance; rarely it reaches only as far as that tip. The rostrum, rarely quite straight, has usually
the distal half or third part more or less curved upward. In the female the rostrum is longer
and about o n e and a h a 1 f as long as the rest of the carapace ; usually it reaches with one-
third or one-fourth of its length beyond the tip of the antennal scales, rarely it extends only just
beyond it. In addition to a small, epigastric tooth, situated at the anterior fourth of the carapace
or just behind it, the rostrum is armed with S or 9 small teeth, that are all situated on the
rostrum itself; these teeth become smaller and further apart according as they approach the
extremity, but the very small, foremost tooth is often situated closer to the preceding tooth
than the latter to the antepenultimate. The lower margin is fringed with long hairs to beyond
the middle. No post-rostral ridge behind the gastric region. There is a distinct post-ocular
angulation, but hardly a tooth. Post-antennular (antennal) spine moderate, not continued backward
as a distinct ridge, post-antennular groove therefore quite shallow. Branchiostegal spine small,
as in Pen. coniger. Hepatic spine a little smaller and situated somewhat lower than the antennal
spine. Grooves of the carapace as feeble as in Pen. coniger var. andamanetisis.

As regards the shape, the carination and other characters of the abdomen this species
fully agrees with the var. andamanensis ; as in this variety there are obscure traces of sub-
carinae on the 4* and ó^^^ terga. The 6"^ abdominal somite is twice as long as the 5*, a trifie
longer than the telson and a little shorter than the carapace, without the rostrum ; the telson,
as regards its form and toothing, also resembles Peii. coniger var. andamanensis.

Eyes large. Antennular peduncle a little longer than the carapace without the rostrum,
and measured near the dorsal median line ; the very slender and acuminate stylocerite is regularly
curved upward and just as long as the eyes; the 2"'^ article, shorter than the i^', is twice as
long as the 3''<i. The inner (lower) flagellum is, in the male, one and a half as long as the
peduncle, i. e. the distance between the frontal margin of the carapace and the tip of the
peduncle; in the female this flagellum appears almost as long, i. e. very little longer than the
peduncle. The upper flagellum appears in the male one-fourth shorter than the other, and it is
but little longer than the peduncle, its widened proximal portion is slightly shorter than the
rest; the shorter flagellum of the female shows the same length as in the male, but the proximal
widened portion is much longer, 3-times as long as the filiform distal part. As in Pen. coniger

6.^

64

the longer flagellum of the male bears, at one-sixth of its length from the base, a small tooth,
the acute tip of which is curved backward ; the flagellum is here a little broadened and between
the tooth and the peduncle, it is slightly concave ; in the female this tooth is wanting.

The narrow antennal scales are, in the male, nearly as long as the antennular peduncle,
but in the female a little longer than it; the flagellum is, in the male, about one and a half
as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds reach, in the male, to the distal third or fourth of the scales,
in the female to near the apex ; they bear an antrorse spine at base.

Both in the male and in the female the i^' pair of legs are bispinose, the 2°'' unispinose,
the following unarmed ; the spine at the base of the 2°^ legs is smaller than those of the i^'
pair. All the pereiopods show a somewhat more slender form than those of Peti. coniger^
var. andamanensis \ all are provided with an exopod. The legs of the 3'''^ pair reach with their
chelae beyond the apex of the antennal scales, in the adult female even with one-fourth of the
propodus, those of the 4"^ project almost with their dactyli beyond the eyes, those of the 5''^
reach almost to the far end of the 2"*^ antennular article.

The form of the petasma is different from that of Pen. coniger. The petasma is at
least half as long as the carapace without the rostrum, measured near the dorsal median line
and reaches to the base of the 2^^ legs; it is asymmetrical, the right lobe always distinctly
longer but narrower than the left, which distally is truncate; the right lobe is often
somewhat turned outward.

The thelycum has also another form than that of Pen. pJülippinensis (Sp. Bate), Pen.
coniger (W.-Mas.) and its variety. It consists of a quadrangular, white coloured, plate, is a little
broader than long and longitudinally grooved in the middle of its posterior half; anteriorly
this plate is truncate or slightly concave, whereas it ends posteriorly in two obtuse or rounded
lobes. The slightly concave, lateral margins join the coxae of the 4* legs ; immediately behind
these coxae a salient lamina runs, at either side, from the lateral margins quite near the
posterior end of the plate, obliquely backward, abutting near the coxae of the last pair of
legs; the transverse, posterior margin of the sternum is thickened and between this margin and
the plate there is a deep concavity. One observes a pair of flattened pointed teeth or spines
between the bases of the 2°"^ legs of the female. This species attains perhaps a still larger size.

f24. Penaeopsis Richter sii (Miers).

Penaeus Richter sii E. J. Miers, Report Voyage of H. M. S. "Alert", 1884, p. 564, PI. Lil,

Fig. A.
Metapenaens richter sii M. J. Rathbun, in: U. S. Fish Commission Bulletin for 1903, Part III,

Wash. 1906, p. 904, PI. XX, Fig. 2 and Fig. 57 (in the text).

Stat. 240. November 22 till December i. Banda-anchorage. From 9 — 45 m. Black sand. Coral.
Lithothamnion-bank in 18 — 36 m. i female.

This specimen, unfortunately bereft of the caudal fan and of the 6''' and the 5"* ab-
dominal somites, certainly belongs to this species. The rostrum that reaches to the middle of
the eye-peduncles, is armed with 5 teeth besides the epigastric tooth, the 2°*^ tooth is situated

64

65

just above the orbital margin; the epigastric tooth is as large as the i^' of the rostrum, the
2"^^ is a little larger, the foUowing become gradually smaller. The upper margin of the forcmost
tooth is one and a half as long as that of the tip, so that, Hke in the specimens observed by
Miss Rathbun, the rostrum appears less acuminate than in Miers' figure. Orbital tooth acute,
well developed; antennal spine rather large, larger than the hepatic spine. Antero-inferior angle
of the carapace rounded, without a tracé of a branchiostegal spine.

Third antennular article half as long as the 2°*^, appearing distinctly longer than in
Fig. a of Miers' paper; in this figure a small spine directed forward and ontward at the end
of the outer margin of i^' antennular article is also not indicated and the eye-peduncles appear
in it too narrow. Antennular flagella tapering, equal, half as long as the carapace, rostrum
excluded ; the four flagella are curved upward near their base, but this may be accidental.

External maxillipeds hardly reaching to the end of the carpocerite.

First legs bispinose, the spine on the ischium minute, only perceptible by a strong
lens; these legs extend to the base of the antennal peduncle, chela as long as the merus, a
little longer than the carpus, fingers twice as long as the palm. The 3''^ legs extend to the
middle of the scaphocerite, the 4''^ are as long as the i^' and the s'"* legs project to the end
of the antennal peduncle. The measurements of the 5"' legs, the joints of which are fringed
with rather long hairs except the dactylus that carries 5 or 6 pairs of tufts of short setae, are
the foUowing: merus 2,55 mm. long, 4-times as long as wide: carpus 2,2 mm., propodus 1,3 mm.
long and 3-times as long as broad at its base; dactylus 1,2 mm. long, triangular, 4-times as
long as wide at its base. All the legs bear an exopod.

The thelycum agrees with the figure in Miss R.a.thbun's paper. It bears anteriorly
not only a median acute spine, situated between the bases of the 4* legs and visible in that
figure, but the lateral ridges terminate also anteriorly in a small, acute spine, which was not
figured by her.

This specimen has not yet attained its full size, the carapace, rostrum included, being
9,3 mm. long; according to Miss R.a.thbun the carapace attains the length of 12,4 mm., and
the total length should then be 42,8 mm.

General distribution: Western Indian Ocean, Cerf Island (Miers) ; Hawaiian
Islands (Rathbun).

f25. Penaeopsis stridttlans (W.-Mas.).

Crotalocaris stridiilans J. Wood-Mason, MS. name.

Metapeneus stridiilans A. Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XVI, 1905, p. 526 and Catal.

Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. I, Calcutta, 1906, p. 27, PI. V, Fig. 14, 14^ — d.

Peneits velutiniis C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, i88S, p. 253, PI. XXXIII, Fig. i.

Stat. 2. March 8. 7°25'S., 113° 16' E. Madura-strait. 56 m. Grey mud with some radiolariae.

1 male and 2 females.

Stat. 19. March 19/21. 8°44'.s S., ii6°2'.5E. Bay of Labuan Tring, West coast of Lombok.

18 — 27 m. River-mud, coral, coralsand. i male and i female.
Stat. 33. March 24/26. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 m. and less. Mud, coral and coraLsand.

2 males and i female.

65

SIBOGA- EXPEDITIE XXXIX fl. g

66

Stat. 47. April 8/12. Bay of Bima, near south fort. 55 m. Mud vvith patches of fine coral-

sand. I very young female.
Stat. 53. April 21/22. Bay of Nangamessi, Sumba. Depth up to 3601. Coral sand ; near the

shore mud. i male.
Stat. 64. May 4/5. Kambaragi-bay, Tanah Djampeah. Depth up to 32 m. Coral, coralsand.

3 males and 4 females, all young.
Stat. 162. August 18. Between Loslos and Broken-islands, West coast of Salawatti. 18 m.

Coarse and fine sand with clay and shells. i very young male and 2 females,

one of which is as young as the male, the other of medium size.
Stat. 163. August 18/20. Anchorage near Seget, West-entrance Selee (Galewo-)strait. 31 m.

Sand and stone, mixed with mud. i young male.
Stat. 164. August 20. i°42'.5 S., i30°47'.5 E. Between Misool and New Guinea. 32 m. Sand,

small stones and shells. i young female.
Stat. 179. September 2/3. Kawa-bay, West coast of Ceram. 36 m. Stony bottom. i male.
Stat. 205. September 20. Lohio-bay, Buton-strait. 22 m. Sandy mud. i young female.
Stat. 213. September 26 — October 26. Saleyer-anchorage. Reef. i male.
Stat. 258. December 12/16. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 m. Lithothamnion, sand and coral.

2 very young males.
Stat. 273. December 23/26. Anchorage off Pulu Jedan, East coast of Aru-islands. (Pearl-banks).

13 m. Sand and shells. 2 males and 9 females, young or of medium size.
Stat. 285. January 18. 8° 39'.! S., i27°4.4E. Anchorage South coast of Timor. 34 m. On the

limit between mud and coral. Lithothamnion. i young male.
Stat. 296. January 24/26. 10° 14' S., 124° 5'. 5 E. Anchorage off Noimini, South coast of Timor.

9 — S^ m. Sandy mud. i very young male and i nearly adult female.
Stat. 313. February 14/16. Anchorage East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Depth up to 36 m.

Sand, coral and mud. 5 young males and 5 young females.
Stat. 320. February 23. 6°5'S., 114° 7' E. Java Sea. 82 m. Fine, grey mud. i female.

The examination of these numerous specimens, though mostly young or of medium size,
proved that Pe^iaeopsis striditlans (W.-Mas.) is a very variable species. At first, indeed,
these specimens did appear to me to belong to tvvo different species, but the existence of
several transitional forms led me to the conckision that all ought to be referred to one and the
same species. The variability bears upon the toothing of the rostrum, the more or less distinct
development of the branchiostegal spine, the form of the stridulating-organ and the number of
its ridges, the shape of the carina on the 3"' abdominal tergum, of the thelycum and of the
thoracic legs, as also the length of the telson.

The female from Stat. 320 is adult, 88 mm. long. The rostrum, slightly curved upward
on its distal half and reaching to the end of 2^^ antennular article, is armed with 7 teeth in
addition to the small, epigastric tooth. Branchiostegal spine smaller than in Alcock's figure \\b.
Stridulating-organ rather broad, consisting of 10 or 11 ridges. Branchial region defined, besides
by a shallow groove below the hepatic spine, also by a sinuous furrow that from the hepatic
spine runs nearly to the posterior border of the carapace. This sinuous furrow, that runs as in
Pen. coiiiger (Alcock, 1. c. PI. IV, fig. 1 2), should not occur in the typical Pc7i. stridiilans. The
thelycum shows a different form from that of the tj-pical stridiilans, as figured by Alcock
(1. c, fig. \\d). The anterior plate between the legs of the 4* pair is longer in proportion
to its width and appears therefore less transverse; the posterior transverse lamina is distinctly
divided into three lobes ; the transverse bar between both, finally, differs by the latcral walls
that are longer, quite parallel with one a not her and making right angles with

66

67

the posterior margin. About as in Pen. mogiensis one observes a pair of obtuse sternal teeth
between the legs of the i"^^ pair.

The carina on the 3''^ abdominal tergum is narrow and deeply grooved, while
that of the 2"'^ is short, flattened, not grooved and reaching neither to the posterior nor to
the anterior margin.

The external maxillipeds reach to the end of the antennal scalcs. The thoracic legs
seem to agree with Alcock's fig. 14 (1. c.) and are all provided with an exopod.

The larger female from Stat. 2 has nearly the same size, viz. 84 mm., and fully agrees
with the female from Stat. 320, except in the following. The rostrum bears 8 teeth besides
the epigastric tooth. The sinuous groove between the hepatic spine and the posterior edge of
the carapace is q u i t e i n d i s t i n c t. Whereas the anterior plate of the thelycum has the same
form as in the preceding female, the lateral walls of the transverse bar, though still long, are
slightly di verging, and are no more exactly parallel; the transverse bar that unites them
posteriorly, is not divided and emarginate as in the female from Stat. 320, the posterior
transverse lamina, finally, is rather indistinctly divided into three lobes. In the male from Stat. 2,
which is also adult and 92 mm. long, the rostrum shows the same toothing as the larger
female and the sinuous groove between the hepatic spine and the posterior margin of the
branchiostegite is wanting at all. The stridulating organ of the male consists of 1 1 ridges,
that of the larger female of 12. In both the male and the larger female the legs of the 5"^
pair reach just beyond the eyes.

The somewhat younger female from Stat. 19 agrees with the larger female from Stat. 2,
but the posterior transverse lamina of the thelycum is distinctly divided 'into three lobes ; both
in the female and in the male the rostrum is i + 7-toothed, and the groove between the
hepatic spine and the posterior border of the branchiostegite is indistinct or wanting.

The specimens from Stat. 33 are of medium size or young and agree with those from
Stat. 19, there is no tracé of the sinuous groove between the hepatic spine and the hinder
edge of the carapace.

In the largest female from Stat. 64, that is 70 mm. long, the lateral walls of the
transverse bar in the middle of the thelycum are parallel as in the female from Stat. 320, but
the transverse piece that unites them posteriorly, is entire as in the larger female from Stat. 2 ;
the anterior margin of the anterior plate, between the legs of the 4"^ pair, is not concave,
but slightly prominent in the middle. The rostrum of a younger male from the same locality
is I + 9-toothed. The other younger females of this Station agree with the largest one, as
regards the form of the thelycum, and in all these specimens there is no tracé of the sinuous
groove between the hepatic spine and the posterior margin of the carapace.

The female from the west coast of Salawatti differs from all the preceding and bears a
close resemblance to Pen. óaróaius {de. Wdidiu) ^= akayeói {Ka.t\\h.), as regards the shape of rostrum,
carapace, stridulating organ and abdomen, except the ó'"^ somite. The thelycum of this specimen
which is 65 mm. long, indeed fully agrees with Alcock's fig. i^d, its form is quite
different from that of the females that were captured in the preceding
Stations. The sternal teeth between the pereiopods of the 3''^ pair are separated by a much

67

68

broader interspace, like also the two spines between the legs of the 2°"^. The rostrum that
reaches to the end of the antennular peduncle, bears only 6 teeth in addition to the epigastric
tooth, the branchiostegal spine appears as long as in Alcocic's fig. 14.Ó (1. c.) and there is
no tracé of the sinuous groove between the hepatic spine and the posterior border of the
carapace. The arcuate stridulating organ runs closer to the lower margin of the carapace than
in the typical species and is formed by 18 or 20 ridges that are shorter, finer and more
closely situated near one another than in the preceding specimens. The carina on the 3''*
abdominal tergum is broader, flattened above, not grooved at all, resembling that of
Pe?i. barbattts (de Haan) = akayebi (Rathb.). The telson is a trifle shorter than the inner uropod.
The external maxillipeds that do not yet reach to the apex of the antennal scales, are somewhat
less slender. The carpus and the merus of the legs of the i^' pair are nearly of the same
length, while in the preceding specimens the carpus is decidedly longer than the merus. Except
as regards the broader and flattened carina on the 3"^ abdominal tergum, this specimen evidently
fully agrees with the description and the figures of the typical species. The two other specimens
are very young and show the same characters.

The male from Stat. 163 is very young, but apparently agrees with that from the
preceding Station; the young male from Stat. 179 shows again the characters of the specimens
captured at Stat. 33, this is also the case with the female from Stat. 205.

The male from Saleyer is of medium size, óo mm. long. It resembles the specimens from
Stat. 33, but the rostrum, that just reaches beyond the 2"*^ antennular article, is i + 8-toothed.

The eleven specimens taken near the Jedan-Islands, apparently in the same haul, are of
medium size or quite young. Eight of them show the same characters as the specimens from
the west coast of Salawatti. The largest of these eight specimens is a female long 67 mm.,
that bears a Bopyrid in the right half of its carapace. The rostrum reaches to the end of the
antennular peduncle and bears only 6 teeth besides the epigastric tooth. The other smaller
specimens show also 6 or 5 teeth on the rostrum. One of the three remaining specimens is a
female long 53 mm., in which the rostrum is i + 8-toothed. The anterior plate of the thelycum
is less broad than in the other females from this Station, but the anterior margin is prominent
in the middle like in the females from Stat. 64, and the transverse bar in the middle of the
thelycum resembles that of the larger female from Stat. 2. The sinuous groove between the
hepatic spine and the posterior margin of the branchiostegite is nearly indistinct. Another
smaller female presents the same characters, but in the third somewhat larger specimen the
anterior plate is still narrower, and the lateral walls of the transverse bar in the middle are
very short, divergent.

The adult female from Stat. 296, 78 mm. long, almost accords, as regards the thelycum,
with Alcock's fig. lA^d. but the anterior plate is somewhat less broad. The rostrum is 1 + 7-
toothed and reaches to the end of the antennular peduncle. Branchiostegal spine long. Sinuous
groove between the hepatic spine and the posterior margin of the carapace hardly traceable.
The groove on the carina of the 3"^'^ abdominal tergum is shallow.

The ten specimens from Stat. 3 1 3 are quite young and present nothing noteworthy.

Remarks. Penaeopsis stridnlans is most closely allied to a species that inhabits

68

69

the Inland Sea of Japan and that was described by me in 1907 under the name of Penaeiis
(Metapcnaetts) acclivis Rathb. (in: Trans. Linn. Soc. 2.^^ Ser. Zoology. Vol. IX, Part ii,p. 434,
t*!- 33> fig- 55)- The female described in that paper is now lying before me. The thelycum
(1. c. fig. 55) has a different form, owing to the large circular outgrowth on the coxae of the
4"* pair of legs, these two processes being separated by a much narrower interspace than in
Pen. stridulans. The legs of the 4"^ and of the 5'^ pairs are somewhat long er and more
si en der in Pen. stridulans than in Peji. acclivis: so e. g. the legs of the 5''' pair reach in the
adult female from Stat. 320 to the terminal fourth part of the antennal scales, but in the female
of Pen. acclivis not beyond the two proximal fifth parts of their length. The ridges of the
stridulatine or^an are shorter and situated closer to one another than those of Pen. stridulans.

Penaeopsis akayebi (Rathb.) differs both from Pen. stridulans and Pen. acclivis at first
sight by the more elongate shape of the 6''^ abdominal somite. The two specimens from
the Inland Sea of Japan, which I have described in the quoted paper (I. c. p. 433, PI. 33,
fig. 54), are lying before me.

Pen. vehitinus (Dana) is also closely related. In this species, however, the telson is
much shorter than the inner uropod, whereas in Pen. stridulans they are of the same
length or nearly so; the 2°'^ pair of legs are in the Hawaiian species unarmed at base, and
petasma and thelycum have a different form (Rathbun, in: U. S. Fish Commission Buil.
for 1903, Part III, Wash. 1906, p. 903, PI. XX, Fig. 5). Miss Rathbun is no doubt in the
wrong, when referring fig. i of Plate XXXIII of the Report on the Challenger Macrura to
Dana's species, as is already proved by the fact that she is inclined to exclude the figures
of petasma and thelycum. The species which was figured by Spence Bate, seems to be in
reality Peri. stridulans.

General distribution: Orissa coast, Andamans, Ganjam coast, Vizagapatam coast.
Madras coast, Palk Strait, Gulf of Martaban, Hongkong, East Indian Archipelago (Alcock).

J26. Penaeopsis distiyictus (de Man).

Aletapencus distiiictits J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 132.

Stat. 37. March 3031. Sailus ketjil, Paternoster-islands. Close to reef. 27 m. and less. Coral

and coralsand. i female.
Stat. 184. September 11/12. Anchorage off Kampong Kelang, South coast of Manipa-island.

36 m. Coral, sand. 2 females.

A species of the Akayebi-^roxi.-^.^ without stridulating organ, closely related to Pen.
inogiensis (Rathb.), but distinguished, like from the other species of this group, by the form
of the thelycum. •

The two females from Stat. 1S4 are of equal size, 60 mm. long and somewhat larger
than the female from Stat. 37. Rostrum and carapace closely resemble that of Pen. mogiensis ■.,
in both specimens the rostrum is 7 + i-toothed, the epigastric tooth situated at the anterior fourth
of the carapace, in both the ascending rostrum is straight above and below. It reaches just
beyond the middle of 2"'^ antennular article. Supraorbital tooth, antennal spine and branchiostegal
spine as in that species, which was described by Col. Alcock as Metap. niogie7isis, but which

69

70

probably is not identical with the true niogiensis Rathb. (Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust.,
Macrura, 1906, p. 29, PI. V^, Fig. 15). Sixth abdominal somite measuring three-fifths the
length of the carapace, without the rostrum, measured near the dorsal median line; it closely
resembles that of Pen. mogiensis (Rathb.) (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1902, p. 40). The 6* abdominal
somite is a trifle shorter than the telson, and the telson is a little shorter than the uropods.

The external maxillipeds reach to the end of the antennal scales, and the thoracic legs
that are all furnished with an exopod, resemble those of Alcock's JMct. mogiensis. Ventral
spines between the bases of the feet of the 2'^^ pair well developed, like also the two small
teeth between those of the 3'''^.

The thelycum consists of the following parts: between the legs of the s''^ pair two
parallel transverse plates, the anterior of which is a little less broad but somewhat longer than
the posterior; its anterior margin is emarginate, the outer angles are dentiform, the lateral
margins arcuate. The posterior is cut into three lobes, the outer of which are bluntly dentiform
and more prominent than that in the middle, the tip of which is mucronate. One observes
between the 4"' pair of legs a sunken plate a little less broad than long ; the anterior border
has dentiform angles and in the middle a mucronate tip. Midway between this anterior border
and that of the anterior of the two plates lying between the legs of the 5''^ pair one observes
a pair of small teeth that are smaller and of a different form than in Alcock's mogiensis^ and
between these teeth and the anterior of the two plates are situated a pair of acute denti-
form tubercles that are a little farther distant from one another than the two anterior teeth
which at their base are contiguous. These tubercles are wanting in the unnamed Pcnacopsis
that follows, and in most other species of the Akayebi-^rowf^.

The female from Stat. 37 is much younger, its rostrum that reaches to the middle of
2"*^ antennular article is 8 + i-toothed.

All the thoracic legs bear an exopod.

f27. Penaeopsis sp.

} Metapenaeus mogiensis A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust., Part III, Macrura, Fase. i,
Calcutta, 1906, p. 29, PI. V, Fig. 15, 15^, b.
Nee: Parapenaeus mogiensis M. J. Rathbun, in: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. XXVI, 1902, p. 39.

Stat. 104. July 2/3. Sulu-harbour, Sulu-island. 14 m. Sand. i very young female.

Stat. 152. August 12/13. Wunoh-bay, N.W. coast of Waigeu-island. 32 m. Lithothamnion-

bottom. I young male.
Stat. 179. September 2/3. Kawa-bay, West coast of Ceram. 2 young males captured on the

reef and another taken in the sea at a depth of 36 m.
Stat. 240. November 22 — December i. Banda-anchorage. From 9 — ^6 m. Black sand. Coral.

Lithothamnion-bank in 18 — 36 m. 2 males and 7 females.
Stat. 258. December 12/16. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 m. Lithothamnion, sand and coral.

I male.

Stat. 273. December 23/26. Anchorage off Pulu Jedan, East coast of Aru-islands. (Pearl-banks).

13 m. Sand and shells. 2 young males.
Stat. 282. January 15/17. 8°25'.2S., i27°i8'.4E. Anchorage between Nusa Besi and the N.E.-

point of Timor. Sand, coral and Lithothamnion. 27 — 54 m. i young male.
Stat. 313. February 14/16. Anchorage East of Dangar Besar, Saleh-bay. Depth up to 36 m.

Sand, coral and mud. 4 males and 5 females.

70

It appears to me very probable that the species which has been described by Alcock (1. c.)
as Metap. mogiensis, is another as tliat of Miss Rathbun, because the petasma and especially
the thelycum show a different form in both species. The specimens collected by the "Siboga"
are unfortunately all young, they are perhaps to be referred to Alcock's Pen. inogiensis.

The largest specimens are the females collected at Stat. 240, which are nearly 60 mm.
long. As regards the shape and the toothing of the rostrum, these specimens closely resemble
Miss Rathbun's figure of Pen. niogiensis (l.c, p. 40), but the branchiostegal spine is smaller and
more resembles that of Alcock's species (l.c. fig. 15). The rostrum is 8+ i- or 9+ i-toothed,
the epigastric tooth situated at the anterior fourth of the carapace; it hardly attains the far end of
2°<i antennular article. In a female, long 60 mm., the carapace without the rostrum and measured
near the dorsal line, appears to be 11,5 mm. long; the 6* abdominal somite, 7,75 mm. long
and 5 mm. broad, resembles that of the japanese Pen. mogiensis-^ the telson is 9 mm. long.

The external ma.xillipeds reach to the end of the antennal scales, the legs of the 4"^
pair to the end of the antennal peduncles, and those of the 5''^ extend just beyond the eyes.
All the thoracic legs bear an exopod.

The ventral spines between the bases of the feet of the 2"<^ pair are well developed,
while in the japanese inogiensis they are rudimentary. The thelycum much agrees with Alcock's
fig. 15^, but the anterior of the two laminae between the bases of the feet of the s''' pair
bears only one tooth at its outer angles. The divergent median teeth between the legs of the
4"* pair show a somewhat other form than in Alcock's figure.

The 9 specimens from Stat. 3 1 3 are still younger.

The rostrum of the young male from Stat. 258 is 7 + i-toothed and closely resembles
Alcock's fig. 15, the upper margin being slightly arcuate.

The two males from the Jedan islands are 42 mm. long; of the petasma of the male
from Stat. 282, only 25 mm. long, the two branches are still separated.

When this species might afterwards prove to differ from those described by Miss
Rathbun and Alcock under the name of Met. inogiensis, I should propose for it the name of
Peti. hilarulus.

f28. Penaeopsis qtiinquedentatits (de Man).

Penaeiis sp. J. G. de Man, in: Abhandl. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Gesells. XXV, 1902, p. 906,

Taf. XXVII, Fig. 65.
Metapeneiis qtiinqiiedejitatus J. G. de Man, in : Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX,

1907, p. 133.

Stat. 37. March 30/31. Sailus ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 27 m. and less. Coral and coralsand.

I male and i female.
Stat. 99. June 28/29/30. 6°7'.5 N., 120° 26' E. Anchorage off North-Ubian. 16 — 23 m. Litho-

thamnion-bottom. i male and i female.
Stat. 109. July 5/6. Anchorage off Pulu Tongkil, Sulu-archipelago. 13 m. Lithothamnion-

bottom. I male.
Stat. 164. August 20. i°42'.5 S., i30°47'.5 E. Near West New Guinea. 32 m. Sand, small

stones and shells. i young damaged female.
Stat. 184. September u/12. Anchorage off Kampong Kelang, South coast of Manipa-island.

36 m. Coral, sand. 4 males and 2 females.

71

72

Stat. 209. September 23. Anchoiage ofi' the south point of Kabaëna-island. 22 m. Coarse

sand. I male and 2 females.
Stat. 240. November 22 till December i. Banda-anchorage. From 9 — 36 m. Black sand. Coral.

Lithothamaion-bank in 18—36 m. 7 males and 9 females.

A new species of the Akayeói-group, without stridulating organs. Body tomentose. One
of the largest specimens, the male from Stat. 109, is 45 mm. long. In its general appearance
this species much resembles Alcock's Pen. luogiensis (Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III.
Macrura, 1906, PI. V, Fig. 15). The rostrum, that is directed obliquely upward, is short,
reaching only to the far end of i^' antennular article, hardly beyond the eyes. It is almost in all
the specimens armed with five rather large teeth, in addition to the somewhat smaller
epigastric tooth ; the five teeth are equidistant, the distance between the foremost tooth and the
tip is a little shorter than this tooth is itself long. Lower margin straight, ascending, while a
line uniting the tips of the teeth and of the rostrum usually appears slightly arcuate. Epigastric
tooth situated at the anterior fourth of the carapace. Supra-orbital, branchiostegal and antennal
spines small. The carapace of the male from Stat. 109 is 8Y3 mm. long, measured near the
dorsal median line and without the rostrum; 6* abdominal somite 6^., mm. long, thr ee-fo urths
the length of the carapace, and 3,75 mm. broad. The arcuate subhepatic groove is as well
marked as in Alcock's Pen. viogicnsis. The telson, a trifle longer than the 6* somite, is a
little shorter than the caudal swimmerets, that are of equal length. Sometimes, as in the female
from Stat. 99, which is 37 mm. long, the rostrum is straight above, not arcuate; rarely, as
in a female from Stat. 184, there are 6 teeth on the rostrum instead of the typical 5.

Lower (inner) antennular flagellum as long as the two last joints of the peduncle taken
together, almost half as long as the peduncle.

The e.xternal maxillipeds reach, in the male, to the apex of the antennal scales; the
bispinose legs of the i^' pair extend with the fingers beyond the antennal peduncles, those of
the 3'^'^ reach with their chelae beyond the antennal scales, those of the 4''^ project to the end
of the antennal peduncles, while the legs of the 5"^ pair reach with their dactyli beyond the
eyes. The 2°'^ legs are unispinose, those of the 3'"'^ pair are unarmed. All the thoracic legs
bear an exopod.

The left branch of the petasma extends beyond the right, its rounded tip is curved
towards the latter ; right branch less enlarged than in Pen. mogiensis. Ventral spines between
the bases of the feet of the 2°"^ pair well developed.

The thelycum consists of the following parts. There is a transverse plate posteriorly, as
in the other species of this group, and cut into three lobes, the broader median lobe hardly
reaches beyond the outer ones ; one observes, between the legs of the 4* pair, a sunken plate
nearly as broad as long, that bears a small tooth in the middle of its anterior border and a
small rounded tubercle or prominence at each postero-external angle; the two teeth, however,
that occur in Pen. mogiensis (Rathb.), in Pen. perlarnni (Nob.) and in the two species described
p. 69 and 70, are wanting completely; finally between the posterior trilobate lamina and
the sunken plate at either side a transverse lobe occurs, that is directed obliquely outward,
nearly as in the Penaeopsis sp. described p. 70. The largest females are 40 mm. long.

72

/ J

The specimens from Stat. 240 were taken together with those of the Penaeopsis sp.,
described p. 70.

Penaeus Palmensis Hasw. from Pahn Island is closely related, but nothing is known
about petasma and tlielycum and the rostrum is 7 -f- i-tootlied.

f29. Penaeopsis Borradailei n. sp.

Stat. 131. July 24/25. Anchorage off Beo, Karakelang-islands. Reef. i female.
Stat. 193. September 13/14. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. Reef. i female.
Stat. 234. November 19/20. Nalahia-bay, Nusa-Laut-island. Reef. i female.

A new species, dedicated to Dr. L. A. Borradaile of Selvvyn College, Cambridge,
appertaining to the Akayebi-^vowy^ that is characterized by the carapace being rounded behind
the epigastric spine, by the lateral margins of the telson being spinulose and by all the
pereiopods hearing an exopod.

Carapace, telson and the shallow grooves of the abdomen very finely tomentose. Rostrum
distinctly ascending, reaching in the largest specimen, that from Stat. 193, to the middle of
3'''i antennular article, in the female from Stat. 131 almost to the end of the peduncle, but
in the young specimen from Stat. 234 hardly to the extremity of the 2"<i article. The rostrum
which in a lateral view appears rather narrow and tapering, is armed with 8 teeth, all situated
on the free part of the rostrum ; these teeth are equidistant, extend until to the tip and from
the 3''ï and the 4^'^ that are equal, decrease in size distally. The epigastric spine, a little smaller
than the i"' tooth of the rostrum, is situated immediately before the anterior third of the
carapace. Lower margin almost straight. A small, acute, orbital 'tooth. Antennal spine about
as large as the hepatic and as the branchiostegal spine, the latter situated not quite at the
rounded, antero-inferior angle of the carapace.

The !*•' — 4''> abdominal terga are rounded, the 4"^ and the 5"! ending in two acute
teeth; 5* obtusely carinate, except the proximal fourth, 6"> tergum rather sharply carinate and
terminating in a small acute tooth. Measured on the median line the 5''^ somite appears a
little more than half as long as the 6"^, the proportion being as 4:7. Quite as in the japanese
Pen. Dalci (Rathb.), the 6''^ somite appears two-thirds as long as the length of the carapace,
the latter measured from between the orbital tooth and the rostrum backward; proportion
between the length of the 6'^ somite and its width in the middle as 7:4, just as in Pen.
Dalei. The lateral margins of the telson, that is slightly shorter than the 6"^ somite, are
armed with i fixed and 3 articulate spines ; the first movable spine, inserted about in the
middle, is half as long as the 2"*^, the 1^^ half as long as the ^^^ and the 3'<^ a little longer
than the contiguous, fixed spine; the i^' movable spine is about 3-times as far distant from
the 2°<ï as the 2"''i from the 3'<^^. Telson much shorter than the uropods.

Third antennular article measuring two-thirds the length of the 2"*^; the tapering, inner
(lower) flagellum is as long as the 2"^^ and 3"^ antennular articles taken together, the upper
flagellum, as long as the inner, is widened along two-thirds of its length, while the distal third
part is tapering and filiform.

73

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXlXfl. 10

74

Antennal scale distinctly longer than the antennular peduncle, reaching almost by the
whole length of 3''' article beyond it.

The external maxillipeds extend to a little beyond the middle of the scaphocerite, just
reaching beyond the extremity of basal antennular article.

Of the I*' pair of legs both the coxa and the ischium are armed with a spine, of the
2°*^ pair the coxa alone, while the y^ pair is quite unarmed. The i**' pair of legs is of a
rather stout shape and reaches to the extremity of the antennal peduncle ; carpus a little longer
than the merus, chela nearly two-thirds as long as the carpus, fingers a little shorter than the
palm. Second legs a little longer and a little more slender than the i^', 3''^ slightly longer and
more slender than the 2°^^; the 3'^ legs project with the fingers almost beyond the eye-peduncles,
carous a little more than twice as lono; as the chela, fincrers almost two-thirds as long; as the
palm. The legs of the 4"^ and 5"^ pairs are almost equally long, the 4'^^ extend to the base
of the carpocerite, the 5* are hardly shorter and reach to the distal extremity of the car^aus
of the i>'. All the legs, also these of the 5* pair, bear an exopod.

A pair of well developed slender spines between the legs of the 2""^ pair. A single median
acute spine situated on a transverse prominence between the bases of the feet of the 4"^ pair;
this prominence is united posteriorly by a short, median, longitudinal ridge with the posterior
part of the thelycum. This posterior part, deeply grooved in the middle, is bilobate and consists
of two almost circular lobes that are rounded anteriorly and the outer surface of which is slightly
convex. The posterior part of the thelycum is situated between the legs of the last pair and is
bounded posteriorly by a narrow ridge, on the middle of which 5 or 6 setae are inserted.

The largest specimen is nearly 56 mm. long.

Rem ark s. The japanese Pen. Dalei (Rathb.) and acclivis (Rathb.) are closely related
species but are distinguished, at first sight, by the different form of the thelycum. Yery closely
allied is, no doubt, also Pen. coiniiicnsalis (Borr.) (L. A. Borradaile, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898,
p. lOOi, PI. LXIII, Figs. I — I ^), a species which, on the coast of the island of Rotuma, is
living in a green and yellow Actinian, but of which unfortunately the female is unknown. As
Dr. Borradaile informed me, the single type specimen of this Pen. comiuensalis does not
more exist in the Museum at Cambridge and he fears it must have been lost. Dr. Borradaile
to whom I sent the specimen from Stat. 131 for examination, was, however, inclined to think
that the ".Siboga" species is not Pen. coiuiiicnsalis and I am of the same opinion. In the
species from Rotuma, indeed, the antennular peduncle is longer than the scaphocerite, in the
"Siboga" species shorter than it and the rostrum is horizontal, not ascending; the 6* abdominal
somite, finally, appears, in the figure, comparatively much longer, more than three-fourths as
long as the carapace.

In a paper on the Penaeidae, published September 1881 in "The Annals and Magazine
of Natural History", a Penaeiis Pliilippii from the Philippine Islands was described by Spence
Bate, a species not mentioned by Dr. Alcock in his useful "Revision of the "Genus" Pcneiis'
(ibidem, Ser. 7, Vol. XVI, 1905). This species also seems to be related to Pen. Borradailei^
but the antennular peduncle of Pen. Philippii is not longer than the rostrum and the latter
bears only 6 or 7 teeth ; the antennular flagella are half as long as the peduncle. Unfortunately

74

75

this Pen. Philippii, that was taken in about loo fathoms of water, has never been figured and
the description is indeed too short; but it seems to me probable that this Pen. Pliilippii is
identical with the Pen. phiUppinensis Sp. Bate of the Report on the Challenger Macrura, a species,
which strange enough was in this Report not recorded from the PhiHppines ! The description
or rather diagnose of Pen. Philippii is in perfect accordance with that of Pen. pJiilippinensis.

30. Pcnacopsis Evernmn^ii (Ratlib.).

JSIt'tapenaeus evermanni M. J. Rathbun, in: U.S. Fish Commission Bulletin for 1903, Part III.
Wash. 1906, p. 904, PI. XX, Fig. i.

Stat. 65". May 6. Near Tanah Djampeah. From 400 m. upward to 120 m. Pale, grey mud,
changing during haul into coral bottom. i young male.

Stat. 96. Junc 27. South-east side of Pearl-bank, Sulu-archipelago. 15 m. Lithothamnion-
bottom. I young male.

This species was hitherto only known by a female, long 58,5 mm., captured near the
Hawaiian Islands. It is at first sight distinguished by two median spines situated behind
one another between the legs of the 4"^ and 5* pairs.

The male from Stat. 65^ is but 23 mm. long. The ascending rostrum reaches to the
end of the eye-peduncles, is arcuate above, nearly straight below and armed with 6 teeth in
addition to the epigastric tooth ; these 6 teeth reach to the tip, gradually decreasing in size
and the 2"'^ is situated just above the anterior margin of the carapace; the epigastric tooth
is situated a little before the middle of the carapace. The antero-inferior angle of the latter
is rectangular, a small branchiostegal spine occurs just above the angle; the post-antennular
(antennal) spine and the hepatic spine are of equal size, the latter situated below the base of
the i" tooth of the rostrum, before the level of the epigastric tooth. The subhepatic groove
(anterior part of the cervical groove) defining the branchial region anteriorly, is conspicuous,
as also the gastro-hepatic groove.

Second abdominal tergum obtusely carinate, more distinctly in the male from Stat. 96,
which is 22 mm. long, than in the other; the four foUowing somites are also carinate, the
carinae of the ^^^ — 5'^ being deeply cleft at their posterior end; the rather broad carina of the
3''' somite is flattened, like also that of the 4'"^, the carina of the 5"^ is obtuse, that of the
6''^ moderately sharp.

The carapace of the male from Stat. 65^ is broken. That of the other specimen is
4,5 mm. long, without the rostrum and measured near the dorsal median line; the 6''^ abdominal
somite, measured near the median line, appears to be 2,75 mm. long and it is 2,2 mm. high.
The telson, 3,8 mm. long, is decidedly longer than the 6''> somite and extends just beyond the
uropods that are of equal length; in the other male the telson is just as long as the uropods.
The telson bears at either side four marginal spines, the last of which is fixed.

The external maxillipeds extend with half their dactyli beyond the tip of the antennal
scales and the 3''^ legs reach beyond them with a little more than their chelae. Both the 2"'^
and the 3"^ joint of the stout legs of the i^' pair are armed with a strong spine, but it remained
doubtful whether the 2"^ pair bore also a spine or not. The legs of the 5''' pair that are also

75

76

provided with an exopod, reach to the end of the eyes; their nearly straight dactyh are half
as long as the propodi. Just as in the female described by Miss Rathbun, one observes a pair
of strong spines between the bases of the legs of the 2°'^ pair. The spine between the bases
of the 4''^ pair is distinctly larger than that between those of the 5''^ The branches of the
petasma are not yet united with one another in these two young specimens.
General distribution: Molokai Island (Rathbun).

31. Pcnaeopsis Challengeri n. nom.

Syn.: Pcnaeus serratns C. Spenc'e Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1S88, p. 268, PI. XXXVII,
Fig. I. (nee: Pcnaeopsis serratns A. Mihie-Edvvards).

Stat. 253. December 10. 5°48'.2 S., 132° 13' E. Near Kei-islands. 304 m. Grey clay, hard and
crumbly. i young female.

In their important paper on the Penaeidae and Stenopidae collected by the "Blake",
published at Cambridge, U. S. A., in 1909, A. Milne-Edwards and Bouvier have described as
a new variety antillensis of Pcnaeopsis serratns A. M.-Edw. a form, distinguished from the
typical species by the arcuate shape of the rostrum and by the existence of a median spine on
the sternum between the bases both of the 4'*^ and of the 5"^ pairs of legs. They are, however,
inclined to consider this form as the young state of the american Pcnaeopsis serratns A. M.-Edw.,
which is described in detail in the same paper. The specimen now which was taken at Stat. 253
and which is only 43 or 44 mm. long, fully accords with that variety antillensis as regards
the armature of the sternum with two spines situated behind one another and therefore
it is considered by me to be the young form of that species which (1. c.) was described by
Spence Bate also under the name of Pen. serratns. This species, however, that was captured
by the "Challenger" at the Fiji Islands and in Torres Strait, seems to be different from the
Pcnaeopsis serratns that occurs in the Atlantic and therefore the name of Pen. Challengeri is
here proposed for it. Not only, indeed, does the thoracic sternum, both in the male and in the
female, show a different appearance in the two species according to the figures that have been
published, but the rostrum is apparently also different. In the american Pen. serratns A. M.-Edw.
the rostrum usually runs straight forward or sometimes it is directed obliquely upward (vide :
Memoirs Mus. Comp. Zoology at Harvard College, XXVII, N° 3, 1909, p. 222, PI. IV, Fig. i),
but in the indopacific Pen. Challengeri it is distinctly arched in the adult species (Spence
Bate, 1. c. Fig. i) and, both in the adult, typical, american species and in the variety atitillcnsis^
two rostral teeth are always situated on the carapace, while in the indopacific form all the
teeth are situated on the rostrum proper.

In the specimen from Stat. 253 the rostrum that is distinctly arched with the acute
tip curved downward, appears as long as the eye-peduncles, not yet reaching to the end
of the basal antennular article; it is armed above with 8 teeth that are all situated on the
rostrum itself; the 1^' tooth which is a little smaller than the 2°'^, occurs immediately before
the orbital margin. The 2"'' — 5"^ teeth are of the same size, the following become progressively
smaller; they extend to near the tip, and the foremost tooth is just as long as the tip. Epigastric

76

tooth situated just before the middle. The orbital margin runs somewhat as a S, but there
is no tracé of an orbital tooth. The three other spines on the side of the carapace are acute,
and, as regards the hepatic and cervical grooves and carinae, this species fully resembles the
atlantic Pen. serratus. According to Spence Bate the "Challenger" species should bear 12
or 13 teeth on the rostrum, the smaller number occurring in our specimen may be due to its
younger age.

Abdomen and telson agree with Bate's description; the tip of the telson reaches a little
beyond the spine on the margin of the outer uropod, but the telson is distinctly shorter than
the endopod of the caudal fan.

The eye-peduncles and the tvvo pairs of antennae agree with the description and the
figures in the Challenger Report. The 3""'' article of the antennular peduncle extends as far
forward as the obtuse, inner extremity of the scaphocerite ; the upper flagella are a little shorter
than the peduncle, the lower are incomplete.

The external maxillipeds reach to the end of the penultimate antennular article.

With regard to the thoracic legs, I wish to remark that I did not observe an ex op o d
on any of these legs, and therefore this species was first referred by me to the genus
Parapenaeïts and considered to be related to Parap. rectaaitus : this fact is perhaps also due to
the young state of this specimen. The three anterior legs bear an epipod. The first pair of legs
that are bispinose, reach w^ith the fingers beyond the antennal peduncle, the 2"*^ to the end of
the eye-peduncles and the 3"' reach with their chelae beyond them ; the 4''^ are but a little
longer than the i^' and the 5''^ are as long as the external maxillipeds. In the 5''^ pair of legs
the merus is as long as the carpus, the propodus only a little more than half as long and
the dactylus measures hardly one-third the length of the merus. The sternum is armed, as in
Penaeopsis serrahis A. M.-Edw., var. antüleiisis, with a median spine between the bases of the
-th legg a^,i(j \s\x[\ another smaller one between those of the 4"^ but the rounded tubercle that
in the variety antillensis occurs at either side of the posterior spine, is wanting in this specimen.

There is no tracé of a petasma.

General distribution: Fiji Islands (Spence Bate); Torres Strait (Spence Bate).

Parapenaeus S. I. Smith (sensu restricto).
{Neopenaeopsis Bouvier).

The genus Parapcnacits, as restricted by Alcock and Bouvier, is at present represented
by 8 species, 4 of which are inhabitants of the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean, while the
other 4 are distributed through the Indopacific. Parap. longirostris (H. Luc.) occurs not only in
the Mediterranean and the Adriatic Seas, from the shores of Asia Minor to those of Spain,
but has also been observed in the East Atlantic from the coast of Portugal to that of Morocco.
This species is represented on the east coast of the United States by Parap. polihis S. I. Smith,
which, however, has also been observed in the Gulf of Paria. Parap. paradoxus Bouv. inhabits
the Gulf of Mexico and is, probably, closely related to Parap. politus, a species which is still
insufiïciently known. The fourth atlantic form is Parap. aiuericamis Rathb., that occurs in the

77

78

Sea of the Antilles. Para/>. fJss7irus (Sp. Bate) is distributed from New Britain, the Philippines
and the Arafura Sea as far as the east coast of British India and has been captured by the
"Siboga" at four different stations on the coasts of Timor, Flores and Sumbawa. Parap. Invcsti-
gatoris Alc. & And. occuis in the Bay of Bengal and was taken by the "Siboga" off the Kei
Islands. The third indopacific species is Parap. longipcs Alcoclc, an inhabitant both of the west
and of the east coast of British India and collected by the "Siboga" in the Java Sea and off the
coast of Timor. The last species, finalh', Parap. redacithis (Sp. Bate), has the same distribution as
Parap. fissurus^ ranging from the Fiji Islands and the Philippines as far as the Bay of Bengal and
the east coast of India; it was collected by this e.xpedition in the Sea between Celebes, Java and
Sumbawa. The four known indopacific species are all inhabitants also of the Indian Archipelago.

The atlantic representatives of this genus are rarely found at a depth of 500 meter
{Parap. longirostris), but generally occur in more shallow water. The mediterranean species,
indeed, has been captured not only at a depth of 500 meter, but also between 80 and 100 m.
and even between 40 and 75 m.; Parap. poliUts is recorded not only from 142 fathoms, but also
from between 31 and 34 fathoms. Parap. paradoxus was found in water of 84 fathoms and
Parap. aincricanus at depths of 116, 191 and 220 — 225 fathoms. Parap. fissunis was taken
by the "Siboga" at a depth of 274 m., but also in water of i 1 2 m. and the same species was
collected off the Ganjam coast at a depth of 45 fathoms. Parap. longipcs is not known from
water deeper than 88 meter and Parap. Investigatoris occurs at 133 fathoms, but also between
370 and 419 fathoms. Parap. rectacutus, finally, was likewise observed between 370 and 419
fathoms, but was also taken by the "Challenger" in water of 95 fathoms.

Concerning the indopacific species I wish still to observe i" that in Parap. rectacutus
all the pereiopods are provided with very small exopods and that there is an epipod on
the legs of the 3"* pair; 2" that the three other species bear no exopods on any of the five
thoracic legs and no -epipod on those of the 3''' pair. The fact that there are no epipods on
the 3'''^ legs has not been mentioned in Alcock's jaaper on the Prawns of the Pencus-gro\i\),
published in 1906, though this character was already recorded, in a previous paper, by Ai.cgck
and Anderson, namely in: Journal Asiatic Soc. Bengal, Vol. LXIII, Part II, N" 3, 1894, p. 144,
at least for one of the three species, viz. for Parap. Investigatoris, which in that paper was
wrongly mentioned as Parap. fissitrits. When we moreover take into consideration that the
carapace of Parap. rectacutus lacks the sutures observed in the three other species and also
the characters of the telson and of the antennular flagella, then the question arises whether
this species ouglit really to be included with the three others in the same genus. I don't like,
however, to give an opinion on this subject, because I had no opportunity to study the atlantic
species of Parapenaeus.

In his important work "Crustacés décapodes (Pénéidés) provenant des campagnes de
l'Hirondelle et de la Princesse-Alice", jaublished in 190S, Professor Bouvier remarks, p. 102,
that the genus Parapenaeus is rej^resented by about 18 species, which, unfortunately, are not
enumerated, excepting P. akayebi^Z-X^Ciü.^ P. nicgalops '^rmA\ and three species that are considered
also by me to appertain to the genus Parapenaeus. I had no opportunity to study P. megalops,
which, in this Report, is referred to the genus Pcnacopsis and I am unknown with the other

78

species, but I wish to remark that in Pcuaeopsis akayebi (Rathb.), which, however, is identical
with Pen. barbatiis (de Haan), all the thoracic legs bear an exopod (de Man, in : Trans. Linn.
Soc. London, 1907, p. 453) and that in all the species oi Penaeopsis collected by the "Siboga",
fourteen in nuniber, all or all but the last pair of thoracic legs are provided with exopods,
excepting only Pen. Challengeri^ the new name for Spence Bate's Pen. serratus.

f32. Parapcnacus Jissnrns (Sp. Bate).

Penaeiis fissurus C. Spence Bate, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) VIII, 1881, p. 180 and in:

Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 263, PI. XXXVI, Fig. i.
Penaeiis fissiirjis L. A. Borradaile, On the Stomatopoda and Macrura brought by Dr. WiLLEY

from the South Seas, 1899, p. 395, 404.
Parapeneus fissurus A. Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XVI, 1905, p. 520 and Catal. Indian

Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i. Calcutta 1906, p. 31, Pi. V, Fig. 16, \6a, b.

Stat. 289. January 20. 9°o'.3S., 126° 24'. 5 E. Timor Sea. 112 m. Mud, sand and shells. i young

male and i young female.
Stat. 302. February 2. 10° 27'. 9 S., 123° 28.7 E. Near Rotti-island. 216 m. Sand and coral sand.

22 males and 6 females.
Stat. 306. February 8. S°27'S., 122° 54'. 5 E. Lobetobi-strait. 247 m. Sandy mud. 3 males and

10 females.
Stat. 312. February 14. 8° 19' S., ii7°4i'E. Saleh-bay, North coast of Sumbawa. 274 m. Fine,

sandy mud. 4 males and 6 females.

Both by Spence Bate (l.c. 18SS, PI. XXXVI, Fig. i) and by Alcock (1. c. 190Ó, PI. V,
Fig. 1 6) the rostrum of this species is figured as projecting straight forward and hardly reaching
beyond the i^' joint of the antennular peduncle; the specimen that was figured by Spence Bate
was a female, that figured by Alcock a male. It is therefore very remarkable that almost
in all the more than 50 specimens collected by the "Siboga", which are of different size
and age, the tip of the rostrum is more o r 1 e s s d i s t i n c 1 1 y t u r n e d u p w a r d nearly
as in Parapeneopsis seulptilis (A. xAlcock, l.c. 1906, PI. VII, Fig. 22), so that the rostrum
presents a distin et doublé curve. Only in the two young specimens from Stat. 2S9 the
male of which measures 55 mm., the female 72 mm., the rostrum appears just as long as in
the quoted figures. In the male specimens the rostrum usually reaches to the far end or to
near the far end of the 2°^^ antennular article; rarely it reaches to the middle of this article or
extends even but a little beyond the i^', as in an almost adult male from Stat. 312, in which
the rostrum bears 5 teeth besides the epigastric one. In a young male from Stat. 302, long
100 mm., the slender rostrum reaches to the middle of the 3"^ article, but this is a rare
exception; it bears 6 teeth besides the epigastric tooth, the tip is slightly turned upward and
twice as far distant from the foremost tooth as this tooth from the penultimate. In the female
the rostrum is generally longer than in the male, reaching to the middle of the 3''! article,
to the end of the peduncle or sometimes even slightly beyond it. According to Spence Bate
and Alcock the rostrum should carry 6 teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth. Precisely in
half the number of the 28 males in which the rostrum is not broken ofiF, there are six teeth
on it besides the epigastric tooth ; in 6 males five teeth were observed ; in 3 males seven and
in 4 males six teeth of which the foremost, however, was rudimentary. In an adult male, long

79

8o

132 mm., from Stat. 302, the rostrum that reaches straight forward, to just beyond the
i^' antennular article, shows distinctly seven teeth; these teeth gradually decrease in size from
the 3''' to the 7''' which is very small and rudimentary. The rostrum of 9 females out of the 22
that were examined was armed with six teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth ; in 6 females
I observed five teeth and finallv there were 4 females with seven and 3 with six teetli, the
foremost of which was again rudimentary. The usual number proved therefore to be
six, but rost ra with five teeth are not at all rare; in some specimens a seventh
resp. a sixth, though rudimentary, tooth occurs. The quite distinct post-rostral carina is not
grooved, but carries sometimes one or two shallow pits.

It is remarkable, indeed, that in Spence Bate's figure of a probably adult female the
rostrum appears hardly longer than the i^' antennular article, for among the 22 females collected
by the "Siboga" a similar, short rostrum does only occur in two young females from Stat. 312.

In the adult male the inner flagellum of the upper antennae is lY^ — lYg-times as long
as the peduncle, the outer is one-third shorter; the widened and grooved part of the outer
flagellum occupies about one-third of its length ; in the adult female the flagella are shorter,
the inner being nearly as long as the peduncle.

The scaphocerite of the outer antennae is, in the male, usually a little shorter, but in
the female somewhat longer than the antennular peduncle. Not only the legs of the 5''^ and
of the 4"^ pairs, also those of the y^ are devoid of an epipod.

Parapenaeus jïssurus attains the length of 135 mm.

General distribution: Philippine Islands (Spence Bate) ; Talili Bay, New Britain
(Borradaile) ; Gaujam coast, Gulf of Martaban, Andamans (Alcock).

33. Parapenae7is Investigatoris Alc. & And.

Parapenaeus investigatoris A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) III,

1S99, p. 279; Illust. Zoology Investigator, Crust. PI. XLI, Fig. i, ia, i/>.
Parapenaeus fissiirus A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, Journ. Asiat Soc. Bengal, LXIII,

Part II, N° 3, 1894, p. 144. (nee Spence Bate).
Peneus (Parapeneus) investigatoris A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crustacea, Calcutta,

1901, p. 18.
Parapeneus investigatoris A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i.

Calcutta, 1906, p. 32, PI. VI, Fig. 17 and ija — r.

Stat. 254. December 10. S°40'S., 132° 26' E. Near Kei-islands. 310 m. Fine, grey mud. i
young male.

The rostrum of this specimen, which is 48 mm. long, is somewhat directed upward and
carries 6 teeth besides the epigastric tooth. Measured along the carinate, upper margin the
5"' abdominal somite appears to be 4 mm. long, the 6''^ 9 mm. The telson is broken off just
beyond the lateral prongs.

There are n o epipods on the t h r e e last thoracic legs, a fact already mentioned by
Alcock and Anderson (1. c. 1894).

General distribution: Off Pulicat; Gulf of Manar; Andaman Sea, N. E. and N.
of North Island (Alcock).

80

8i
34. Parapenaetis longipes Alcock.

Parapcneus longipes A. Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XVI, 1905, p. 525 and Catal. Indian
Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i. Calcutta, 1906, p. 33, PI. VI, Fig. 18, \%a, b.

Stat. 2. March 8. 7°25'S., 113° 16' E. Madura-strait. 56 m. Grey mud with somc radiolariae.

1 female.

Stat. 47. April 8 12. Bay of Bima, near south fort. 55 m. Mud with patches of fine coral

sand. 2 males.
Stat. 294. January 23. io°i2'.2S., 124° 27^3 E. Timor Sea. 73 m. Soft mud with vcry fine

sand. 2 males, the younger of which baars a Bopyrid in the carapace.
Stat. 318. February 22. 6°36'.5S., ii4°55'.5E. Java Sea. 88 m. Fine, yellowish grey mud.

2 females.

Stat. 320. February 23. 6°5'S., ii4°7'E. Java Sea. 82 m. P'ine, grey mud. i female.

The larger male from Stat. 294 is 65 mm. long. The rostrum, that reaches the far end
of the i^' joint of the antennular peduncle, just beyond the eyes, bears 5 teeth in addition to the
epigastric tooth, which is smaller than these teeth and the 1^' tooth is situated on the carapace.
The post-rostral carina is conspicuous and reaches until not far from the posterior margin of
the carapace. At either side of the rostrum the frontal margin is emarginate, the outer angle
being rather sharp. The 3"' abdominal somite is rounded, the 4''^ is carinate on three-fourth
parts of its length, the carina ending in a sharp tooth, as un the two following somites. The
6'^ somite, about twice as long as the s'^^, appears as long as the telson. The inner urópod
is almost as much shorter than the outer as the telson is shorter than the inner ; in Alcock's
,Fig. 18 the latter appears too long. The flagellum of the outer antennae is as long as the body.

The other male from this Station is much younger, the two lobes of the petasma are
not yet united with one another. The rostrum, as long as in the described specimen, is armed
with 6 teeth in front of the epigastric tooth.

The larger male from Stat. 47 is 70 mm. long. The rostrum is abnormal, in regeneration.
The telson is slightly shorter than the 6* somite, which is twice as long as the i^^. The 2^^
article of the antennular peduncle is almost twice as long as the 3'"'^; the flagella are subequal,
the inner, that nieasures 14,5 mm., is distinctly longer than the distance (11,5 mm.) between
the frontal margin and the far end of the peduncle; the proximal, widened part of the outer
flagellum occupies hardly one-third its length. The external maxillipeds reach the end of the
2^^ antennular article, the legs of the i^' pair the middle of the antennal peduncle, those of
the 3''<i are very slightly shorter than the external maxillipeds and the legs of the 5'^ pair
reach almost the end of the scales, which are a trifle longer than the peduncle of the upper
antennae. The legs of the i=' pair are bispinose, the following are unarmed.

The younger male from Stat. 47 is 33 mm. long. Rosti-um reaching the end of the
eye-peduncles with 6 teeth besides the epigastric tooth. The 5'^ pair of legs reaches almost the
end of the antennal scales.

The female from Stat. 320 is adult, 78 mm. long, somewhat larger than the described
males. The rostrum that is armed with five teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth, reaches
the middle of the 2""^ joint of the antennular peduncle and its acute tip is slightly curved
upward. Post-rostral carina as in the male. The carina of the 4''^ somite begins almost at the

81

SIBOGA EXPEDITIE XXXIX a. '•

82

anterior end of the tergum ; telson as long as the 6''» somite. Longer (inner) flagellum one-fourth
shorter than the distance (12 mm.) between the end of the peduncle and the frontal border
of the carapace. Antennal flagella as long as the body. The external maxillipeds extend just
beyond the antennal scales; the legs of the i^' pair reach to the end of the antennal peduncles,
those of the 3'"'^ to the middle of the terminal joint of the antennular peduncle and the legs
of the 5''' pair extend almost with half the length of their propodi beyond the antennal scales.

Both in the male and in the female the t h r e e last pairs of thoracic legs bear n o
epipod, just as in the genus Parapeneopsis^ a fact of which Col. Alcock (1. c. 1906) makes
no mention.

General distribution: Off Ganjam coast, Ganjam and Vizagapatam, Mangalore
(Malabar coast), Sandheads (Alcock).

f35. Parapcnaciis rectaciUiis (Sp. Bate).

Penaeus rectacutus C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1S88, p. 266, PI. XXXVI,

Fig. 2.
Metapenaeus rectacutus J. Wood-Mason, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Oct. 1891, p. 274.
Metapenaeus rectacutus A. Alcock and A. R. S. Anderson, Journal Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIII,

Part II, 1894, p. 145.
Peneus (Parapeneus) rectacutus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Deep-Sea Crust. 1901, p. 17.
Parapeneus rectacutus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i.

Calcutta, 1906, p. 33, PI. VI, Fig. 19, iga, b.

Illustrations Zoology Investigator, Crust., PI. XLIX, Fig. 5, (^ , 1901.

Stat. 12. March 14. 7°I5'S., II5°I5'.6E. Bali Sea. 289 m. Mud and broken shells. i male.
Stat. 38. April i. 7°35'.4S., II7°28'.6E. Near Paternoster-islands. 521 m. Coral. i female.
Stat. 74. June 8. 5° 3'.5 S., 119° o' E. Makassar Strait. 450 m. Globigerina ooze (obviously a
thin layer). 3 females.

These specimens, though certainly pertaining to the rectacutus of the Challenger Report,
apparently show some differences from Alcock's description and figures. The rostrum of the
male which is 127 mm. long, reaches about to the middle of 3''^ antennular article, bears 11
teeth in addition to the small epigastric tooth and is slightly directed upward. Carapace without
post-rostral carina. The ridge defining the anterior part of the cervical groove proceeds in a
sinuous course obliquely upward towards the hepatic spine as in Spence Bate's figure 2,
whereas in the quoted figures of the "Illustrations" and in the "Catal. Indian Decap. Crust.
1906", this ridge has a more vertical direction. The 3"^ abdominal somite shows not yet any
tendency to become carinated. The 6* somite, measured along the upper margin, is one and
three-fourth times as long as the 5'^. The telson, a litde longer than the ó"» somite, and about
as long as the endopod of the caudal fan, is armed laterally, in front of the fixed lateral
prongs, only with two pairs of movable spinules, whereas the specimens, collected by the
"Investigator", carried three pairs in front of the fixed spines ; the terminal part of the telson,
posterior to the latter, appears hastate.

The inner flagellum of the upper antennae shows the characteristic form, first described
by Alcock and Anderson, but both this flagellum and the outer are broken oft" beyond the

82

83

semicircular loop. The scaphocerite reaches just beyond the tip uf the antennular peduncle; the
flagellum, measuring 235 mm., is ahnest twice as long as the body.

The external maxillipeds reach almost as far forward as the rostrum. All the thoracic
legs bear a rudimentary exopod, hardly i mm. long, first described by Alcock and Anderson
(1. c. 1891), but no more mentioned in their later papers. The legs of the i^' pair reach as far
as the antennal peduncle ; basis and ischium are armed each with a spine. The legs of the
2,"^^ pair extend just beyond the far end of 2°'^ antennular article, those of the 5"^ are a trifle
shorter: according to Alcock's figure 19 (1. c. 1906), the thoracic legs are slightly longer in
his specimens, the 5'*^ pair reaching beyond the tip of the antennular peduncles.

Each of the two lobes of the petasma is armed at its distal end with a s h a r p spine
that is directed forward: these two spines are neither mentioned nor figured by Col. Alcock.

The three females from Stat. 74 are nearly of the same size as the male, just described.
The rostrum that reaches to the end or just beyond the end of the antennular peduncle, bears
10 or II teeth besides the epigastric tooth. As regards the other characters of carapace and
abdomen, they fully agree with the male. The telson is a trifle shorter than the inner uropod
and closely resembles that of the male.

The inner antennular flagellum is a little longer than the peduncle; the outer is one-
third shorter, the thickened proximal part is twice as long as the thin distal end. The outer
antennae resemble those of the male.

As regards the thoracic legs that are as long as in the male and also provided with
rudimentary exopods, it may be remarked that, according to Alcock (Cat. Indian Deep-Sea
Crust., 1901, p. 18), in the female the basis of the 2°<^ pair should be armed with a spine:
in the females of this collection this spine is wanting. The somewhat younger female from
Stat. 38 agrees with the preceding.

General distribution: Off Matuku, Fiji Islands (Spence Bate) ; Philippine Islands,
betwee_n Bohol and Zebu (.Spence Bate) ; off Pulicat (Madras), South of Port Blair, (Andamans),
North of Xorth Andaman Island (Alcock).

Atypopenaeus Alcock.

The genus Atypopenaeiis hitherto with certainty comprised only one single species, Atyp.
coinpressipes (Hend.), observed off the Madras coast at a depth of 1 2 fathoms and in the Gulf
of Martaban. This species was captured by the "Siboga" in the Bay of Bima, in 55 meters of
water. A new species was discovered by this expedition in the same seas, off the coasts of
Timor, Flores and Sumbavva, at three Stations in water of 216, 247 and 274 meters.

36. Atypopenaeus compressipes (Hend.).

Penaeus compressipfs J. R. Henderson, in: Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Zool. Ser. 2, Vol. V,

1893, p. 450, Pi. XL, Fig. 21, 22.
Atypopenaeus covipressipes A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Alacrura. Fase. i.

1896, p. 45, PI. IX, Fig. 29, 2(ja.

Stat. 47. April S'12. Bay of Bima, near south fort. 55 m. Mud with patches of fine coral
sand. I male.

83

84

The carapace, rostrum included, measures 12 mm. and, without it, 9,4 mm.; total length
39 mm., just as loiii;- as the single female upon which this evidently rare species was established.
The rostrum which projects horizontally forward and hardly reaches the end of the eyes, is
armed with 8 teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth ; of tliese 8 teeth two are on the carapace,
the 3'''^ just before the orbital margin and they reach to the tip; the 3'"^' to the last tooth
rapidly decrease in size, so that the foremost tooth is very small. The epigastric tooth, that has
the same size as the 2"'^ rostral tooth, is 3-times as far distant from the i^' tooth as the i^' from
the 2"''; post-rostral ridge prominent, reaching almost to the hinder margin of the carapace.
Outer orbital angle rather sharp. The branchial regions of the carapace are a little pubescent ;
they are finely punctate and separated by a strip of larger puncta from the dorsal regions of
the carapace. There is a short, tran.sverse suture just above the 4''' pair of legs.

The y^ abdominal somite is conspicuously carinate along two-thirds of its length, the
anterior third part being smooth and there are traces of a carina on the 2"''. Telson distinctlv
and rather broadly grooved on its anterior half, the groove fading away posteriorly, its lateral
margins are unarmed and it is nearly as long as the uropods.

Eye-peduncles a little shorter than the first joint of the antennular peduncle, that e.xceeds
the antennal scales by a third of the terminal joint; the latter measures two-fifths the 2"'^ article.
The upper (outer) flagellum is 17,5 mm. long, one and a half as long as the carapace (rostrum
included) ; the basal thickened part of this flagellum measures one-eighth its total length ;
the other flagellum is 15 mm. long, little shorter than the upper.

The external ma.xillipeds reach almost the end of the antennal scales.

Both the basis and the ischium of the a"'^ pair of legs are armed with a strong spine
and there is also a spine on the second joint of the 3''<^ legs. I observe moreover a small,
sharp tooth at the far end of the ischium of the i^' pair, but the second joint of these legs
seems to be unarmed. The 3''^ pair of legs e.xtends to the end of the antennal scales. The
slender legs of the 5''^ pair that measure 23 mm., almost twice as long as the carapace (rostrum
included), project with a little more than their dactyli beyond the antennal scales. The petasma
fully agrees with Alcock's figure. The short transverse suture on the carapace above the 4"^ pair
of legs and the spines with which the chelate legs are armed, are described neither by Henderson
nor by Alcock.

Remarks. Penaeus stenodactylits Stimps. from Hongkong is most closely allied and
perhaps identical. The only differences seem to be the following : the posterior fourth part of the
carapace is not carinate, the carapace is finely granulated dorsally and the external maxillipeds
extend beyond the antennal scales.

General distribution: Gulf of Martaban (Henderson) ; off the Madras coast (Alcock).

737. Atypopenaeiis dcarinatus de Man ^).

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Lcydeii Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 135.

l) dcanntiitis^ disarmed, because this species bears iio hepalic sjiine.

84

Stat. 302. February 2. io°27'.9S., 123' 28.7 E. Near Rotti-island. 216 m. Sand and coral sand.

I female.
Stat. 306. February 8. 8°27'S., 122° 54.5 E. Lobetobi-strait. 247 m. Sandy mud. 11 females.
Stat. 312. February 14. 8° 19' S., ii7°4rE. Saleh-bay, North coast of Sumbawa. 274 m. Fine,

sandy mud. 1 male, 10 females.

Length of the male 47 mm., of the female 72 mm. Closely resembling its only other
congener, Atyp. couiprcssipes (Hend.). Carapace, with the rostrum, measuring one-third the total
length ; carapace finely and closely punctate in the middle, very slightly pubescent. Rostrum
ascending, short, reaching in the female, which is larger than the male, just beyond the eyes, to
or almost to the end of i^' joint of antennular peduncle; in the single male that was collected,
the rostrum e.xtends barely to the end of the eye-peduncles. In addition to the epigastric tooth,
situated at the anterior third of the carapace, the rostrum bears 5 or 6 equidistant teeth, the
first two of which are always on the carapace; the teeth reach to the tip. In the largest female,
that from Stat. 302, which is 72 mm. long, the rostrum bears only 4 teeth, the second of which
is situated just above the orbital margin, and the lower margin, usually straight, appears in
this specimen slightly curved. In young females from .Stat. 306 the rostrum is nearly horizontal,
hardly ascending. In old specimens the carapace appears, just behind the epigastric tooth,
decidedly scabrous, caused by some minute spinules, but the rest of the carapace seems to be
smooth, like the abdomen.

Xo post-rostral crest or carina, the carapace being rounded on its posterior half. Post-
ocular angle distinct, more or less acute. Post-antennular (antennal) spine small, with no buttress,
so that, quite as in Atyp. compressipes, a post-antennular groeve is wanting at all. No
hepatic spine. The .subhepatic ridge, defining the anterior part of the cervical groove, is
quite distinct and ends just near and behind the antero-inferior angle that is rounded, not
dentiform; the gastro-hepatic ridge, which is a little shorter than the other and not continuous
with it, is also well marked, but hardly reaches to the level of the antennal tooth. There seems
to be a short transverse suture across the branchiostegite at the level of the 3'"<^ legs.

The three first abdominal terga are rounded, the 4* and the 5''' are distinctly carinate,
their anterior third part excepted, and the carina of the 6* somite ends in a small tooth; in
one or two adult females from Stat. 312 the 2'"^ and the 3'''' terga show a tracé of carination,
but these are exceptions. In the adult female from Stat. 302 the carapace, without the rostrum,
is 18 mm. long, the 6"^ somite 8 mm. long, almost half the length of the carapace, and 5,5 mm.
broad. The telson, 10,5 mm. long, appears a little longer than the 6"^ somite and fully agrees,
like also the uropods, with that of Atyp. coniprcssipes. Eyes in proportion to the peduncle
smaller than in the other Atypopetiaeus, pigment as much developed.

The upper antennae also resemble those of the type species. Antennular peduncle little
more than two-thirds the length of the carapace, without the rostrum, but in the largest
specimen from Stat. 302 it is a little shorter than two-thirds that length. Flagella subequal.
In the male, long 47 mm., the upper (longer) flagellum (21 mm.) is one and a half as long
as the carapace, rostrum included, (13,5 mm.), the basal thickened part measures one-eighth
that length ; the lower tiagellum, little shorter, appears distinctly serrated on the upper margin

S5

86

of its distal half, a short, tapering, terminal portion excepted, and it is fringed with fine, ciliated
setae; this flagellum hardly tapers as far as the end of the serrated joints. In the male of
A. compressipes the lower flagellum is not serrulated, and, regularly tapering, appears more
setiform. In the female the flagella are more equal, the loiiger upper is little longer than the
carapace, rostrum included, the proximal fifth part is slightly widened; the lower flagellum is
not serrated and tapers as regularly as the upper.

Antennal peduncle reaching as far as the first antennular article; the flagellum measures,
in a female long 58 mm., 170 mm., being 3-times as long as the body; antennal scale narrow,
in the female just as long as the antennular peduncle, in the male a little shorter.

External maxillipeds as in A. compressipes^ though only reaching to the anterior third
of the antennal scales. The chelate legs grow distinctly longer from the i^' to the 3'^, the
carpus of the 3"^ being longer than that of the 2"<^. The i^' legs, that reach as far as the
antennal peduncles, are bispinose, those of the 2""^ pair are also bispinose, those of the 3''^
bear but one tooth, at the base. Fingers one and a half as long as the palm. Fourth and
fifth legs as in A. compressipes. In the male the carpus of the 5"^ legs reaches to the middle
of the antennal peduncles, the dactylus and one-fourth of the propodus extend beyond the tip
of the antennal scales. In the male from Stat. 312 the propodus of the s''' legs is 7 mm. long,
the dactylus "j ,"] mm.; there are a few short setae at the sharp extremity of the dactylus. In
a female, long 60 mm., from the same Station the right leg of the 5"^ pair extends with the
dactylus and half the propodus beyond the tip of the antennal scale, the propodus (10 mm.)
being distinctly shorter than the setiform dactylus which is 10,7 mm. long; of the left leg, however,
the propodus is 11,5 mm. long and much longer than the dactylus, that measures 7,2 mm.; in
another female the propodus of both legs is also longer than the dactylus. Specimens in which
the dactylus is longer than the preceding joint, are probably abnormal individuals.

There are slender exopods on all the thoracic legs; epipods absent from the 3"^ maxil-
lipeds and the last two thoracic legs.

The petasma of the male from Stat. 312 is symmetrical, its length is about one-third
the length of the carapace without the rostrum and it reaches to the coxae ot the 4"^ pair of
legs. The petasma is 3,3 mm. long, the distal fourth part narrows a little and it ends in a
pair of short horns, which stand out at right angles to the rest of the organ and each of which
terminates in two small teeth or hooks that are slightly curved backward; the two branches of
the petasma are united anteriorly, but are along their posterior edges simply apposed and these
edges diverge backward; at its distal extremity the width of the petasma is just one-third its
length. There is a sharp tooth on the sternal ridge between the i"' pleopods and a smaller on
that of the two following.

The thelycum of the adult female from Stat. 302 consists of a cyathiform organ that
is broader anteriorly than posteriorly and that is situated between the legs of the 4'^ and of
the 5* pair; the somewhat thickened margins enclose the posterior half of a linguiform plate,
the anterior half of which is obliquely ascending between the coxae of the 4''^ legs. The anterior
extremity of this plate is acute, while the posterior is obtuse. Posteriorly the lateral margins
of the cyathiform organ pass into the posterior part of the thelycum, i.e. the posterior wall of

86

the sternum. This posterior part appears broader backward than forward, its lateral margins are
slio-htly concave and make right angles with the anterior margin ; it is furrowed longitudinally
in the middle, the narrow furrow passing into the cavity of the cyathiform organ and, at
either side of the median furrow, one observes another groeve that runs obhquely. In younger
specimens the three grooves are less distinct, the middle one often wanting.

Somite

Podobranchiae

Anhrobranch

iae

Pleurobi'anchiae

VII .

. . ep . .

. O

O

VIII .

. . ep . .

2

IX .

o

2

X

. . ep . .

2

XI .

. . ep . .

2

XII .

. . ep . .

2

XIII .

. . o

I

O

XIV .

o

. O

o

Trachypenaeus Alcock.

Seven or eight species constitute the small genus Tracliypoiacus, which is represented
both in the Atlantic and in the Indopacific. Trachyp. constrichis (Stimps.) occurs along the
east coast of North America from the Chesapeake Bay to Porto Rico and Sombrero Island, ,
and Trachyp. siinilis (S. I. Smith) which, however, is regarded by Alcock as a variety of
the former, has been observed in the West Indies, near Porto Rlco, off the coast of Florida
and in the Gulf of Paria. Trachyp. anchoralis (Sp. Bate) inhabits the East Indian Archipelago,
this species, indeed, was discovered by the "Challenger" in the Arafura Sea, while it was
captured by the "Siboga" at four rather remote Stations; it is recorded by Pearson from the
coast of Ceylon and by the author of the Report on the Challenger Macrura from off Yoko-
hama, but it seems to me probable that the specimens of the last named locality will prove
to belong to Trachyp. curvirostris (Stimps.). Trachyp. graiuilosus (Hasw.) is known from
Torres Strait. Trachyp. aspcr Alcock is an inhabitant of the Persian Gulf and the Bay of
Bengal, while Trachyp. curvirostris (Stimps.) seems to be confined to the seas of Japan; this
species, indeed, is found along the Pacific coast of that country from the Bay of Awomori to
Kagoshima, but it occurs also in the Inland Sea. In Japan, as Kishinouye writes, it is captured
in large quantities, used as food and bait and known under the names of "saruyebi", "kosa-
kuyebi" and "atamabuto".

One new species, Trachyp. salaco, was discovered by the "Siboga", specimens were
captured both at the eastern and at the western extremity of the Banda Sea.

Thoug^h two females of Trachyp. curvirostris are said to have been caught, in the
Inland Sea of Japan, in deep water (de Man, in: Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 1907, p. 436),
the other representatives of this genus seeni to be shallow-water species. Trachyp. anchoralis
was taken by the "Siboga" at a depth of 141 m. at Stat. 153, but at Stat. 162 only in water
of 18 m. Trachyp. asper was collected in water of 60 fathoms, but also between 20 and 35

87

88

fathoms. The new Tracliyp. sa/aco was captured at both Stations in water of 22 m. and the
atlantic Traclixp. constrictus is not known from more than 2; fathoms, while TracJtyp. similis
was taken at 1 to 2, but also at 31 fathoms.

Remarks. An examination of the single type specimen of Penaeus èardafits de Haan
(Fauna Japonica, Crust. p. 192, Tab. XLM, Hg. 3) from Japan, which specimen, kindly sent
me by Dr. Horst of the Leyden Museum, is in a dry state, proved this species to be identical
with Penaeopsis akayebi (Rathb.). In this specimen, which is about 65 mm. long, the rostrum is
6 + i-dentate and reaches a little beyond the 2"'' antennular article, while the epigastric tooth
is situated at the anterior fourth of the carapace. The carina of the 3'^' abdominal tergum
slightly widens towards the posterior end and is flattened, though not grooved. I observe at
either side of the carina of the 4''* abdominal tergum, about 1,5 mm. distant from it, a longi-
tudinal subcarina; these two subcarinae slightly diverge backward and are a little farther distant
from the posterior than from the anterior margin of the somite. They are not mentioned in
my description of Pen. akayebi (1. c. 1907, p. 433), but perhaps these subcarinae are a product
of the desiccation. The carapace without the rostrum is 12 mm. long; the ó''^ abdominal somite,
measured along the upper margin, appears to be 10,5 mm. long, it is 5,3 mm. wide (or high)
anteriorly, 4,3 mm. posteriorly and 5,3 mm. in the middle. These numbers closely accord, as
regards their proportions, with those which I have indicated, in the quoted paper, for Pen.
akayebi (Rathb.).

The i*^' legs are bispinose, the 2"'^ unispinose, but the 3''^ seem to be unarmed, though
DE Haan describes "pedes tres antici basi unispinosi".

The stridulating organ fully agrees with that of Pen. akayebi (de Man, 1. c. p. 434,
PI. XXXIII, Fig. 54) and is composed of 18 — 20 transverse ridges.

The specimen seems to be a male, but the petasma and the two last pairs of legs are lost.

■j-38. Trachypenaetis ancJioralis (Sp. Bate).

Penaeus anclioralis C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 258, PI. XXXV,
Fig. I, i", I'.
} Penaeus granulosjis W. A. Haswell, Catal. Australian Stalk- and Sessile-eyed Crustacea, 1882,
p. 202.

Stat. 51. April 19. Madura-bay and other localities in the southern part of Molo-strait.

From 54 — 90 m. Fine grey sand ; coarse sand with shells and stones. i young

male and 2 young females.
Stat. 153. August 14. 0° 3'.8 N., 130° 24'. 3 E. Halmaheira Sea. 141 m. Fine and coarse sand

with dead shells. i young male.
Stat. 162. August 18. Between Loslos and Broken-islands, west coast of Salawatti. 18 m.

Coarse and fine sand with clay and shells. i young male.
Stat. 289. January 20. 9° o'. 3 S., 126° 24'. 5 E. Timor Sea. 112 m. Mud, sand and shells. i male

of medium size.

The two adult females of Traehyp. enrvirostris (Stimps.) from the Inland Sea of Japan,
described by me in 1907 (Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Ser. 2. Zool. Vol. IX, p. 436, PI. XXXIII,
Fig. 56 — 58) are lying before me. Stimpson's species seems to be indeed different from that
which was collected by the "Siboga" and which is perhaps identical with Pen. graniilosiis Hasw.

88 ■

89

from Torres Strait ; this question remains, however, undecided, especially because too little is
known about the adult male of Haswell's species, of which the petasma has not been described.

The largest of the four specimens is the male from Stat. 289, that is 69 mm. lonu-. The
rostrum, nearly horizontal above, reaches just beyond the i^' joint of the antennular peduncle
and is armed with 10 teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth ; the foremost tooth, the smallest
of all, is situated close to the tip, being just as far distant from it as from the penultimate.
The lower margin that rises obliquely upward, is straight, appears even very slightly concave
in the middle. The subacute post-rostral carina reaches to the posterior margin of the carapace.
Antero-inferior angle of the carapace rather obtuse.

The abdomen resembles that of the females from the Inland Sea of Japan, the pleura
of the first somite show the same incision that runs from their lower margin upward, the carina
on the tergum of the second somite is, however, longer and larger than in the japanese adult
females of Trachyp. curvirostris.

The antennal flagella are, in the male from Stat. 289, 165 mm. long, a little more than
twice as long as the body, the antennal scales just extend beyond the antennular peduncles.
According to Spence Bate (1. c. p. 259), the scaphocerite should not extend "quite as far as the
extremity of the peduncle of the i*' pair", but in his figure i the peduncle appears distinctly
a trifle shorter. In the male from Stat. 289 the antennular peduncle is i i mm. long, the flagella
9,5 mm.; in the largest of the three specimens from Stat. 51, a female long 64 mm., the
flagella measure three-fourths the length of the peduncle, in the two other much younger
specimens they are but little shorter than it.

The external maxillipeds reach, in the male from Stat. 2 89, just to the anterior third
of the antennal scales, the legs of the i^' pair extend to the tip of the antennal peduncles,
those of the 3'''^ pair reach with their fingers and the si end er legs of the 5''^ pair with
one- third of their propodi beyond the tips of the antennal scales. The legs of the
1*' and of the 2"'' pair are unispinose at base, those of the 3''^ are unarmed. The thoracic legs
closely resemble those of Ti'achyp. aspcr Alcock. The legs of the 4''^ and of the 5"^ pair are,
however, distinctly more slender and longer than those of the adult females of
Trachyp. curvirostris from the Inland Sea of Japan and it is therefore that I conclude that
this species is another than that described by Stimpson. In the japanese species the pereiopods
of the 5''^ pair reach to the middle, but in the female, long 64 mm., from Stat. 51 almost to
the tip of the antennal scales and in the still larger male from Stat. 2 89 they extend even
with a part of their propodi beyond it.

The petasma of the male from Stat. 289 closely agrees with the hgure i" in the Challenger
Report, the two small submedian teeth do not project beyond the lateral lobes, difterent therefore
from the petasma of Trachyp. curvirostris., in which they are figured as projecting beyond
them (vide: K. Kishinouye, Journal Fisheries Bureau, VIII, N° i, Tokyo, 1900, PI. VII, Fig. 10).
The petasma of Tracliyp. asper Alcock has a quite different form (A. Alcock, Catal.
Indian Decap. Crust. Calcutta 1906, PI. IX, Fig. 2 8«).

The rostrum of the larger female from Stat. 5 i is directed obliquely upward and reaches
almost to the far end of the 2"'' joint of the antennular peduncle; it bears 9 teeth, besides

89

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX (2. 12

90

the epigastric tooth, which is much smaller than the teeth on the middle of the rostrum. The
lower margin, which, in the two other specimens from this Station, ascends in a curved line to
the apex, appears here, as in the male from Stat. 289, very slightly concave in the middle.
The post-rostral ridge is distinct until to the posterior margin of the carapace, but it is rather
obtuse; in the two other specimens this ridge is less conspicuous. The rostrum of the young
male that reaches as far as in the female, bears 8 teeth, but the other female also 9 besides
the epigastric tooth.

The petasma of the young male, long 52 mm., is already developed; the thelycum of
the larger female much resembles that of Trachyp. airvirostris, but the anterior cordiform
plate is comparatively larger.

The male from Stat. 162 is 37 mm. long. The rostrum that reaches the end of the
i^' joint of the antennular peduncle, bears 8 teeth besides the epigastric tooth and the lower
margin is slightly concave as in the larger female from Stat. 51. The legs of the 5* pair reach
the end of the scales and the two branches of the petasma are not yet united.

General distribution: Arafura Sea, South of Papua (Spence Bate). The specimens
from Yokohama referred to this species in the Challenger Report probably belong to Trachyp.
curvirostris (Stimps.).

739. Trackypenaetcs salaco de Man.

TracJiypc}iaciis salaco J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 135. .

Stat. 205. September 20. Lohio-bay, Buton-strait. 22 m. Sandy mud. i male.
Stat. 258. December 12/16. Tual-anchorage, Kei-islands. 22 m. Lithothamnion; sand and coral.
I male.

Haswell's description of Penaais graiuilosus from Torres Strait is applicable both to
this species and to Trachyp. anchoralis (Sp. Bate), but without the e.xamination of the type
specimens it will be impossible to decide whether one of them is identical with it or not —
and I therefore prefer to describe the Siboga specimens as a new species.

The male from Stat. 205 is the larger of the two and 42 mm. long, the carapace, with
the rostrum, measures just one-third that length. Body more or less tomentose, especially the
carapace, and both carapace and abdomen are very finely scabrous, being thickly covered
with m i c r osco p i c al spinules, that are somewhat larger on the abdominal terga than
on the carapace. The rostrum, the lower margin of which is slightly ascending, reaches just
beyond the P' joint of the antennular peduncle, not yet to the middle of the 2"^ joint; it bears
8 teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth that is situated at the anterior fourth of the carapace.
These teeth reach to the tip, become progressively smaller distally and the i^' is situated on the
carapace; a line uniting the tips of the teeth runs almost horizontally. From the epigastric tooth
which is much smaller than the 1=^' rostral tooth, a distinct though obtuse ridge runs backward
to the posterior margin.

Supraorbital spine small, sharp; post-antennular spine of moderate size, hepatic spine a
little .smaller, antero-inferior angle of the carapace rectangular, obtuse; post-antennular groove

90

91

well marked, but the subhepatic ridge and the cervical groove are hardly discernible. The
longitudinal fissure which in Parapenaeopsis and Trachypetiaeus extends from the anterior border
of the carapace backward seems to be wanting, but there is a short transverse suture at the
level of the third legs.

Like the carapace, the abdomen resembles also closely that of Trachyp. anchoralis
(Sp. Bate). As in this species the 2^^ tergum carries a short carina in the middle, that measures
one-fourth the length of that tergum, the 3''^ — 6* terga are carinate, except the anterior third
of the 3''^ tergum ; the carina of the 6'*^ ends in a tooth. Measured along their upper border,
the carapace without the rostrum appears to be 9,5 mm. long, the fifth abdominal somite
3 mm., the sixth 5 mm. and the telson 5,75 mm.; the sixth somite is thus half as long as the
carapace and slightly shorter than the telson. The telson that barely reaches beyond the middle
of the inner uropod, fully agrees with that of Trachyp. ciirviros/ris (Stimps.). (Vide : J. G.
DE Man, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 1907, PI. XXXIII, Fig. 58); the median groove is deep,
thoiigh narrow and at either side of it there is another shallow groove that fades away
backward. There are 4 small spinules on each lateral margin, arranged as in Trachyp. ciirvi-
rostris\ the posterior spine is larger than the three preceding, that easily may be overlooked,
and perhaps this has been done by Haswell when he described the telson of Pen. graniilos2is
as having its lateral margins armed "with a single, weak spine". The pleura of the first somite
show the same incision on their lower margin as in Trachyp. anchoralis and Trachyp. curvi-
rostris (de Man, 1. c. 1907, Fig. 57).

The upper antennae closely resemble those of Trachyp. anchor,alis\ their peduncle
(7,5 mm.) is a little shorter than the carapace without the rostrum, the second joint appears,
as in that species, comparatively shorter than in Parapenaeopsis^ this joint being barely twice
as long as the third; the barely longer, upper flagellum is just as long as the peduncle.

Antennal flagella twice as long as the body ; scales as long as the antennular peduncles.

The external maxillipeds reach to the end of the i^' joint of antennular peduncle, i. e.
to the anterior third of the antennal scales ; they resemble, like the legs, closely those of
Trachyp. anchoralis.

The legs of the i^' and of the 2'"' pair bear a slender spine at the base, those of the
3''^ are unarmed; the 3"^ legs reach with their chelae beyond the scales and those of the s'"^ pair
with their dactyli, the latter being just half as long as the propodi. All the thoracic legs are
furnished with a large petaloid exopod, except the last pair, on which it is much smaller.

As is proved by the preceding, this new species bears a close resemblance to Trachyp.
anchoralis (Sp. Bate), it diffcrs, however, at first sight from this and the other species of
Trachypenaeus by the petasma, that is symmetrical, 4 mm. long, not yet half as long as the
carapace without the rostrum, and reaching to the coxae of the fourth pair of legs. The two
branches are united on their anterior surface, but on the posterior they leave a narrow fissure
between them, that widens a little towards the base; the stem ends distallv in two larcje
horns that are perpendicular to the stem and, suddenly narrowing, are curved inward, each
horn ending in a mucronate tip, that is somewhat turned forward; the sharp, outer margin of
each horn is, just above the curvature, slightly emarginate. From the transverse, anterior margin

91

92

of each horn a flattened, triangular lamina projects forward at an oblique angle with the level
of the horns; as the tips of these plates are contig'uous while their inner margins shghtlv
diverge pro.ximalh-, they leave a triangular interspace between them. In a lateral view the
petasma appears somewhat convex just beneath the two triangular laminae, the proximal end of
the stem is truncate ; at the level of the posterior margin of the lateral horns, the margins of
the median fissure on the posterior surface of the petasma carry each a small tooth, that one
recognises the best when the petasma is looked at from above.

The sterna of the three anterior somites bear a small tooth in the middle.

The male from Stat. 258 is a Httle smaller, 2>7 "in''- ^o^ig. the carapace, rostrum included,
being 13,25 mm. long. The rostrum is armed with 9 teeth in addition to the epigastric tooth,
but for the rest resembles that of the other male. The petasma also resembles that of the other
specimen, but the flattened, triangular laminae that project from the anterior border are not in
contact with one another, but leave an interspace between them, their inner margins running parallel.

This species is remarkable because the pereiopods of the r'^' and 2"'^ pair
carry no epipod, this appendage being only present on the legs of the 3''^ pair.

Parapenaeopsis W.-Mas.

The genus Parapenaeopsis comprises at present 10 or 11 species, that are all inhabitants
of the Indopacific, no species having been observed in the Atlantic or even on the west coast
of America. Parap. córnuta (Kish.) is distributed from Bombay and Singapore to Japan; it is
one of the two species collected by the "Siboga", a female having been captured at the
anchorage off Djangkar (Java). Closely related to this species, perhaps identical, is Parap.
inaxiUipedo Alcock, recorded trom Bombay, Madras and the Arakan coast. Parap. sculptilis
(Heller) occurs not onl\- on the west and on the east coast of India and in the Bay of Bengal
(Mergui), but has also been taken at Penang, off the coast of Java, on the west coast of Borneo
and at Hongkong; the variety Hardzvickii Miers is with certainty known from the east coast
of India, while the variety ciiltrirostris has been observed off the northern coast of the Bay of
Bengal. Parap. uncta Alcock, Parap. nana Alcock and Parap. acclivirostris Alcock are forms
occurring on the east coast of India, but the last species has also been taken in the Persian Gulf.
Parap. stylifcra (H. M.-Edw.) is known from the west coast of India and from Palk-Strait,
while the variety coroiuandelica Alcock occurs on the east coast. Parap. gracillima Nob. is
only known from the coast of Sarawak, Parap. Hmigerfordi only from Hongkong, and Parap.
tenella (Sp. Bate), with which Parap. criicifera (Ortm.) is identical, occurs along the lower half
of Japan, in the Bay of Kobé and in the Inland Sea of that country.

One new species was discovered by the "Siboga", Parap. vcmista, captured on the
east coast of the Aru Islands. Species of Parapenaeopsis have apparently not yet been observed
in the Red Sea, in the western Indian Ocean and in the Central and South Pacific.

Of the majorit}- of the species the bathymetrical distribution is unknown, but they seem
to be inhabitants of shallow water. Parap. cornitta was captured by the "Siboga" at a depth
of 9 meter and the new Parap. venttsta in water of 13 m., the japanese Parap. tenella occurs

93

at 8 and between 5 and 20 fathoms, but Parap. naiia was taken on the Orissa coast at a
depth of 68 fathoms.

40. Parapenaeopsis cornufa (Kish.).

Penaeus corniitns K. Kishinouye, Journal Fisheries Bureau, Tokyo, VIII, N" i, igoo, p. 23,

PI. VII, Fig. 9.
Parapenaeopsis cornutits G. Xobili, Bol. AIus. Zool. Torino, XVIII, 1903, N" 452, p. 6 and

N" 455. P- 4-
\ Parapeneopsis tnaxillipedo A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i,
Calcutta, 1906, p. 40, PI. VIII, Fig. 24, 24 «, b.

Stat. 4. I\Iarch 9. 7°42' S., 114° 12'. 6 E. Anchorage off Djangkar (Java). 9 m. Coarse sand.
I feniale.

This specimen, which is 56 mm. long, is no doubt still young; it agrees very well witli
Alcock's description and figures of Parap. uiaxiUipedo, but the legs of the third pair are
unarmed at base and therefore it is referred to Kishinouye's species. The rostrum that reaches
to the far end of the 2"'^ joint of the antennular peduncle, is shghtly convex above the eyes and
the acute tip is a little turned upward. It bears 9 teeth, of which the i*' or epigastric tooth is
twice as far distant from the 2"'^ as the 2""^ from the 3"^; the foremost tooth is a little farther
distant from the tip than from the antepenultimate tooth. The post-rostral ridge is traceable
until to the posterior margin of the carapace ; midway between the latter and the epigastric
tooth it is somewhat flattened and shows here a tracé of a short shallow groove ; posterior to
this flattened part the ridge is much less distinct than in front of it. The longitudinal fissure
runs as far as in Parap. niaxillipcdo and as in Kishinouye's figure, i. e. to the middle of the
carapace, but he describes it as running about two-thirds the length of the latter. The i^' to
3''^ abdominal somites are rounded, the carina of the 4* begins a little in front of the middle.
Telson about as long as the 6"' somite, considerably shorter than the inner uropod.

Outer antennular flagellum measuring two-thirds the length of the peduncle.

The e.xternal maxillipeds project with their terminal joint bevond the antennal peduncle.
The 3'<^ thoracic legs reach to the middle of the antennal scale, while those of the 5''^ pair reach
with their dactyli be^'ond the tip of the antennal peduncle. There is a spine at the base of the
T^' and 2"'^ pair, but none un the 3'''^' and there are no epipods on the three last pairs of legs.

The thelycum fully resembles that of Parap. inaxillipedo (Alcock, 1. c. Fig. 24^5), the
tuft of hair posteriorly is also present. In Kishinouye's figure 9A the median plate appears a
little too long.

General distri bution: Bay of Ariake, Küshü (Kishinouye); Bombay (Xobili);
Singapore (Nobili).

f 41. Parapenaeopsis vemtsta de Man.

Parapeneopsis veiiusta J. G. de Alan, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 134.

Stat. 273. December 23/26. Anchorage off Pulu Jedan, East coast of Aru-islands (Pearl-banks).
13 m. Sand and shells. 2 females.

93

94

A species of small size, unless the two specimens are not yet full-grown, for they are
respectively only 39 and 37 mm. long. It belongs to that small section in which an epipod is
present on the 2°'^' maxillipeds only. The carapace with the rostrum measures one-third the total
length. Rostrum very short, reaching, just beyond the eyes, to the end of the i^' joint of
the antennular peduncle; in addition to the epigastric tooth, the rostrum bears in one specimen 8,
in the other 7 contiguous teeth, of which the i^' is situated on the carapace, the 2"^ immediately
before the frontal border, and which teeth reach to the tip. The characteristic form of the
rostrum may be recognized from the figure ; the rostral teeth progressively decrease in size
towards the tip and a line uniting their tips curves regularly downward, while the tip is slightly
upturned. Lateral ridge of the rostrum low, broad, regularly narrowing to the tip. The lower
marijin, which is frin^ed with lonsJ hairs, .shows its greatest width between the 2"^^ and the
y^ tooth ; it is emarginate at the base, while the rest appears slightly concave ; the epigastric
tooth, that is just as large as the i*' rostral tooth, is situated at the anterior third of the
carapace. No post-rostral carina. Post-ocular tooth small, sharp. Post-antennular (antennal)
tooth of moderate size, the buttress is little prominent and soon fades away backward; post-
antennular groove shallow. The longitudinal fissure that runs from the frontal border of the
carapace backward, is short, extending in one specimen as far as the epigastric tooth, in the
other even only as far as the hepatic spine; the transverse suture, above the y^ pair of legs,
is also short. Hepatic spine a little smaller than the post-antennular spine. Antero-inferior angle
of the caraj^ace rectangular, obtuse, not spiniform or dentiform. As in Parap. acclivirostris^
the subhepatic ridge stops far short of the antero-inferior angle. At either side of the epigastric
tooth, also just behind the post-orbital tooth and furthermore in front of the subhepatic ridge
and of the hepatic spine, the carapace appears tomentose, but for the rest it is smooth and
glabrous like the abdomen.

The four anterior abdominal terga are rounded, not carinate, though the 4"^ somite
is slightly compressed; 5''^ and 6* terga sharply carinate, the carina of the 6* ending in
a small tooth. Sixth somite one and a half as long as the 5''', half as long as the carapace
without the rostrum and just as long as the telson ; the telson that extends a little beyond
the middle of the inner uropods, is deeply grooved and ends rather acutely whereas the lateral
margins bear each 4 small spinules, the posterior of which is somewhat larger than the preceding ;
the two posterior spinules are situated much nearer together than the two anterior.

The antennular peduncle (6,5 mm.), i. e. the distance between the frontal border of the
carapace and the tip of the peduncle, is about half as long as the carapace, the rostrum
included; the 3"^ joint measures two-fifths of the 2"'^; flagella subequal, the lower (5 mm.) being
very little longer than the other, and a little shorter than the peduncle.

Antennal peduncle reaching as far as the eyes, a small spine at the infero-external
angle of its basal joint; flagella lost, antennal scales as long as the antennular peduncle.

External maxillipeds hairy, stouter than the thoracic legs and reaching to the anterior
fourth or fifth of the antennal scales ; terminal joint measuring two-thirds the length of the
penultimate.

The legs of the i'*' pair extend to the middle of the antepenultimate joint of the outer

94

95

foot-jaws and are armed with a slender spine at the base-, fingers one and a half as long as
the palm. Of the following legs that seem to be unarmed at base, the 3'''^ extend to the middle
of the terminal joint of the outer foot-jaws, almost just as far as the more slender legs of the
5''^ pair that reach but very little farther. The dactyli of the 4*'^ pair measure three-fourths the
length of the propodi and the propodi are little more than half as long as the carpal joints.
The dactyli of the 5'*^ pair are just half as long as the propodi; the carpi (4,4 mm.) are almost
twice as long as the propodi (2,5 mm.).

The exopod of the 5''^ pair is a little smaller than those of the other legs.

The thelycum consists i" of a posterior plate that is flattened on its outer surface and deeply
notched anteriorly, 2" of a nearly semicircular, slightly concave, anterior plate, that terminates
anteriorly in a sharp median tooth. The thelycum shows therefore in the middle a concavity.

Parapenaeopsis Htingerfordi Alcock from Hongkong differs by a much longer rostrum,
by the stronger carination of the abdomen, by the form of the thelycum etc.

Penaeus Fabr.

The genus Penaeus Fabr. comprises at present about 20 species, 4 or 5 of which,
however, are probably synonyms, besides 4 varieties ; they are distributed through the Indopacific
and the Atlantic, while one species occurs in the Mediterranean. The majority of the species
are found in the tropical and subtropical seas.

P. caraniote Risso inhabits the Adriatic and the jVIediterranean, but occurs also on the
west coast of Portugal and Spain and on the west coast of Africa, this species being known
from Benguella. It is doubtful whether P. caraniote occurs also on the south coast of Eneland.
Besides P. cai-aiiiofe, only two other species are found in the Atlantic. P. brasiliensis Latr.
occurs along the east coast of America from New York to Brazil, but also in the east Atlantic:
it has been observed at Whydah, St. Thomé, off the coast of Dahomey, Elmina and even in
the lake x'\hémé, that is situated 15 kilom. distant from the sea, with which it is in commu-
nication by a river. xA variety aztcciis Ives is known from Vera Cruz. The other, P. setiferus L.,
is distributed along the east coast of the United States, being known from Charleston, through
the West Indies, to Brazil; it is often observed in large numbers at the mouth of the rivers
of Horida.

About a dozen of species are found in the Indopacific. P. ca)ialic2ilatiis^ described by
Olivier one century ago in the Encyclopédie méthodique, constitutes with P. órasiliensis and
three other indopacific species a section of the genus, in which the post-rostral carina is grooved
and reaches almost to the posterior margin of the carapace, while the lateral rostral grooves
extend just as far backward. P. canaliailatiis and P. brasiliensis difter, however, from the
three others by the telson bearing no lateral spinules. This P. canalictilatiis is distributed from
the Fiji Islands to the Gulf of Tedjourah near the Red Sea and is one of the 7 .species that
were taken by the "Siboga". Two other species of this section, viz. P . japonicns Sp. Bate and
P. latisulcatus Kish., range from Japan to the Red Sea and both have been taken by the
"Siboga" at various -Stations; P . japonicns occurs also at the Fiji Islands and at Dar-e.s-Salaam,

95

96

as also along the coasts of India, hut /'. latisii/catiis is not vet known from these coasts and
its occurrence in the Red Sea appears still uncertain. The fourth indopacific species of this
sectiün, F. plebcJ2is Hess, has still only been recorded from Sydney and Port Jackson, while
the male is unknown.

P. semisulcatus de Haan is distributed from Japan, the Philippine Islands and New
Guinea, along the coasts of India, to the Red Sea, where it has been observed at Djeddah and
even at Suez; a variety exsjilcatus Hilgd. is known from the coast of Mozambique. P. carinatiis
Dana, discovered at Singapore, was taken by the "Siboga" at Makassar and in the Java Sea,
but this species ranges also from Karachi, along the coasts of India, to the Andamans and
Mergui and occurs even in the seas of Japan, though it is here a rare species. P. indicus
H. M.-Edw. is distributed along the coasts of India from Karachi and Bombay to Singapore;
it is known from Ouellimane and Dar-es-Salaam on the east coast of Africa, as also from Java
and Amoy, but this species was not taken by the "Siboga". Instead of the typical species,
however, the variety longirostris, described by me in 1S92, was captured in the Bay of Bima
and near Saleyer, while it was previousl)- known from Makassar. This variety has not yet
been observed outside of the East Indian Archipelago, as far as I am aware. Another variety
of P. iiidiais, viz. penicillatus Alcock, is distributed from Karachi and Bombay to Mergui.
P. merg-iiiensis de Man which previously was considered to be also a variety of P . indicus^
was taken by this expedition in the Bay of Bima, off Makassar and on the west coa.st of New
Guinea, but this species occurs also at the Philippine Islands, in the Bay of Bengal and along
the coast of India as far as Bombay and Karachi.

P. inonodon (Fabr.) Alcock is known from Suez and occurs on the coasts of India to
the Gulf of Martaban, but this species is probably identical with P. seiiiisuh-atiis.

P. esculenhis Hasw. is the common edible prawn of Sydney and the east coast of
Australia ; it seems to be closely related to P . carinatiis, but to differ by its very .short anten-
nular flagella. P. gracilirostris Thallwitz is known from North Celebes, it is a rare species
which mostly approaches to P. semisulcatus de Haan. P. niarginatus Rand. is still only known
from the Hawaiian Islands and the beautiful P . coeruleus Stebbing has still only been observed
in the Nahoon river, which is tidal for several miles inland, near East London on the east coast
of South Africa.

Seven species besides the varietj- longirostris of P. indicus are at present known to
inhabit the East Indian Archipelago. P. brcvirostris Kingsley occurs on the west coast of
America from San Erancisco Bay, California, to the Bay of Sechura, Peru and at the Galapagos
Islands-, it is the representative of P. brasiliensis Latr. from the Atlantic. P. balboae Fax. is
also found on the west coast of Central America, and, finally, also P. stylirostris Stimps.,
with which P. occidentalis Streets from Panama is considered by Miss Rathbun to be identical,
and which ranges from Panama to the north coast of Peru.

The species of Penaeus are littoral or sublittoral forms, though they descend sometimes
to considerable depths. So e. g. P. balboae Fax. that was taken at a depth of 770 fathoms;
P. brasiliensis is a littoral or sublittoral species, but it was captured by the "Blake" west of
Tortugas, in water of 950 fathoms. P. plcbejus Hess, with which P. cajialiculatus (Oliv.), var.

96

97

atistraliensis Sp. Bate is identical, was observed by the "Challenger" at Port Jackson in water
of 2 — lo fathoms. Concerning P. inarginatns Miss Rathbun (U.S. Fish Commission Bulletin
for 1903, Part 111, W'ash. 1906, p. 902) writes : "Large and mature specimens are found only
in deep water, medium and smallish specimens are restricted to shallow water along shore, while
the very young occur at the surface". About the vertical distribution of most other species
little seems to be known.

742. Pcnaetis seiiiisti/cafus de Haan.

Penaeus semisulcatiis W. de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crust. 1S49, p. 191, PI. XL VI, Fig. i.
PenacHS scinisulcatiis J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. II, 1880, p. 185

and in: Max Weber's Zool. Ergebnisse II, 1892, p. 510 (partim) and in: Zool. Jahrb. X.

Abth. f. Syst. 1898, p. 677.
Penaeus semisulcatiis A. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. V. Abth. f. Syst. 1890, p. 450.
Penaeus monodon C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 250, PI. XXXIV, Fig. i.
\ Penaeus monodon Th. R. R. Stebbing, South African Crustacea, Part III, 1905, p. 74.
^Penaeus monodon A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crustacea. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i.

Calcutta, 1906, p. 8, PI. I, Fig. i, ia — b.
Penaeus ashiaka K. Kishinouye, in: Journal Fisheries Bureau, Tokyo, Vol. VIII, N" i, 1900,

p. 14, PI. III and PI. VII, Fig. 4, 4A, 4B.
Penaeus ashiaka M. J. Rathbun, in: Proc. U.S. Nat. Museum, Vol. XXVI, 1902, p. 38.
Penaeus ashiaka G. Nobili, in: Boll. Mus. Zool. Torino, N" 455, 1903, p. 2 and in: Buil.

Scientif. France et Belgique, T. XI, 1906, p. 16.

Stat. 121. July 14/16. Menado-anchorage. 55 m. i young male and i young female.

Stat. 125. July iS'19. Anchorage ofF Sawan, Siau-island. 27 m. Stone and some Lithothamnion.

I young male and 2 young females.
Stat. 213. September 26 — October 26. Saleyer-anchorage and Surroundings. Coralreefs, mud

and mud with sand. i male of medium size captured at a depth between 9 and

45 m. and 2 young males collected on the reef.
Stat. 299. January 27/29. 10° 52'. 4 S., i23°i'.iE. Buka- or Cyrus-bay, South-coast of Rotti-

island. Depth up to 20 m. Mud, coral and Lithothamnion. i young male.

I received from the Lej-den Museum a type specimen of Penaeus semisulcatus de Haan,
an almost adult female, long 170 mm., from Japan and furthermore the two females of medium
size from Djeddah, Red Sea, referred by me (1. c. 1880, p. 185) to this species. The examination
of these specin»ens led to the following conclusions : 1° that the "Siboga" specimens, mentioned
above, belong to P. scntisiilcatits de Haan, 2" that the species described by Col. Alcock (1. c.
1906, p. 10, PI. I, hg. 2) as P. semisulcatiis de Haan, does not belong to this species, 3" that
the species described by the same author as P. monodon Fabr. is very closely related to P.
semisulcatus -di^t Haan, if not identical, 4" that the species described by Spence B.\te in the
Report on the Challenger Macrura as P. monodon, belongs to P. semisulcatiis de Haan, 5" that
with DE Haan's species P. ashiaka Kish. from Japan is identical and 6" that the two young
females from Djeddah fully agree in all characters with the japanese type of P. semisulcatus.

In P. semisulcatus de Haan the pereiopods of the s'*' pair are provided with a well
developed exopod, that is somewhat smaller than the exopods of the preceding legs. As
I already observed, the P. monodon of Alcock (1. c. 1906, p. 8) bears a close resemblance to

97

SmOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX <2. I3

98

P. semisulcat2is : the only differences seem to be the following. In Alcock's nionodon the cervical
groove, above the hcpatic spine, appears in his figure i shorter than in /'. sciiiisulcatns, in which
it extends upward to beyond the niiddle of the distance between the hepatic spine and the
upper border of the carapace; in P. scinisu/cahis the ridge that, from the hepatic spine, above
and parallel with the post-antennular crest, runs obliquely forward and upward, is rather long,
much longer than in Alcock's figure i and in the description this ridge is also described by him
as short. In the third place the petasma shows a somewhat different form. In the largest of
the "Siboga" specimens, long 175 mm., from Stat. 213, the petasma closely resembles that of
P. ashiaka Kish. (Kishinouye, 1. c. PI. VII, Fig. 4), which species is identical with P. semi-
sulcatits\ in Alcock's figure \a, however, the distal extremity of the petasma appears concave
and it ends pro.\imaIh- in o n e median process, in P. seniisiilcatns, on the contrary, in two
lateral processes. For the rest his description of P. inonodon perfectly well accords with the
specimens of P. seniisiilcatiis that are l)'ing before me. As the japanese P. semisiilcattis occurs
not only in the East Indian Archipelago, but also in the Red Sea, as I already pointed out,
this species no doubt also occurs in the Bay of Bengal and along the coasts of India, a reason
the more for regarding Alcock's inonodon as identical with the species of de Haan. In Bate's
fio-ure I, that is a o:oocl fio'ure of P. semisiiicatus, the orooves and ridgres on the sides of the
carapace, anteriorly, have been quite exactly figured.

The male from Stat. 121 is 90 mm. long. The rostrum that reaches just beyond the tip
of the antennular peduncle, projects straight forward and is --dentate, the second lower tooth
is implanted just below the foremost tooth of the upper margin as in figure i of Alcock's
Monograph and the post-rostral carina is deeply grooved. The fourth abdominal somite is
carinate in little more than half its length. The external maxillipeds reach to the middle of
the antennal scale, while the third legs extend to the apex.

The female from the sanie Station is 85 mm. long. The rostrum, that reaches also just
beyond the tip of the antennular peduncle, is :r-dentate, its acute tip is slightly turned upward ;
the first or posterior tooth of the lower margin is situated just below the foremost tooth of
the upper, so that two teeth of the lower margin stand in advance of the former. The fissure
between the two lobes of the thelycum is still somewhat broader than in the adult female. In
both specimens from Stat. 1 2 1 the flagella of the lower antennae show the beautiful coloration,
characteristic of P. as/iiaka (Kishinouye, 1. c. Plate III), of which neither Spence Bate nor
Alcock make mention.

The male from Siau Island is 76 mm. long. The rostrum fully re.sembles that of the
female from Stat. 121, but it does hardly reach to the tip of the antennular peduncle. The
larger female is 95 mm. long. The rostrum fully agrees with that of the male, but the tip is
more clearly turned upward. The carina on the fourth abdominal somite extends only to the
middle of the tergum. The rostrum of the other female, which is 52 mm. long, also resembles
that of the male. The two lobes of the thelycum are here separated by a broad interspace.
In these three specimens the coloration of the antennal flagella has faded away.

The rostrum of the largest male from Stat. 213 is straight, not at all upturned at its
extremity, and hardly reaches beyond the penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle. The 7

98

99

teeth of the upper border closely resemble Alcock's figure i (l.c. 1906), hut the lower marL^in
bears four teeth of which three are implanted in advance of the foremost tooth of the upper
margin, the first being just below that foremost tooth. The first tooth of the upper margin is
placed a little more backward than in Alcock's figure, its place more agrees with Fig. i of the
Challenger Report. The 4"^ abdominal somite is carinate in the two posterior thirds of the tero-um.
The three small, obHque ridges that are situated, as in other species, on the lateral surface of
the 6''' somite, the two on the 5"' and the one on the 4''^ are wanting in Alcock's figure.

The antennular flagella are of equal length, 15 mm. long, considerably shorter than the
distance (22 mm.) between the tip of the antennular peduncle and the frontal border of the
carapace. The upper (outer) flagellum is widened almost along its proximal half and this
dilated part, which is feebly grooved below, is 7 mm. long; though this widened portion seems
somewhat to narrow distally when it is looked at from above, it does not regularly and
gradually pass into the filiform distal part of the flagellum. In Alcock's figure i both flagella
seem to taper regularly to their extremities. The third legs reach just beyond the tips of the
antennal scales.

In the second male long 80 mm. and in the third long 74 mm. the rostrum shows the
same characters as in the first, as regards the number and the arrangement of the teeth, except
that the lower margin bears 3 teeth instead of 4 ; the rostrum of the youngest specimen extends
just beyond the tip of the antennular peduncle and the distance (4,5 mm.) between the tip ot
the foremost upper tooth and that of the rostrum is one and a half as long as the distance
between the tips of the 5* and of the 7'^ tooth. The antennal flagella of these three specimens
have lost their coloration ; in the male, long 105 mm., from Rottilsland, however, the coloured
rings are still visible. The rostrum of this specimen resembles that of the largest male from
Stat. 213, but there are only 3, instead of 4, teeth on the lower margin. The carapace is 36 mm.
long, rostrum included; the first upper tooth is 9 mm. distant from the anterior margin of the
carapace and 11,5 mm. from the posterior.

In all the specimens collected by the "Siboga" the post-rostral carina is distinctly sulcate,
the I*' pair of legs are bispinose, the 2"<^ unispinose, the 3''^ are unarmed.

I may, finally, remark that in this species, different from P. cai'inahis (Dana) de Man, the
subhepatic "crest" appears as a narrow, linear groove and hardly may be described as a crest.

R e m a r k s. The main cause why P. semisulcatus de Haan has been so often confounded
with the species described in this Report as P . carinattis Dana, is, in my opinion, the fact
that DE Haax's description is perfectly well applicable to both species.

The specimens from Makassar, referred by me (l.c. 1892, p. 510) to P. semisulcatus,
proved, after a new examination, to belong partly to this species, partly viz. the adult specimens,
to P. carhiahts Dana. Also the young specimen from the Java Sea, described by me in another
paper (l.c. 1898, p. 677) as P. semisulcatus, appeared, after a new examination, to belong
indeed to this species.

With regard to Penaeus caeruleus Stebbing, in: South African Crustacea, Part III, Cape
Town 1905, p. 77,- PI. XXI and XXIbis), I may add the following, having been kindly enabled
by the Rev. Stebbing to examine one of the type specimens from Nahoon River near East

99

lOO

London, a young male long 70 mm., in which the two branches of the petasma are still
separated and not yet t'ully developed. Except the fascinating blue colour, this specimen bore
such a strong resemblance, even in minute particulars, to the two specimens of P. seiiüsulcatus
de Haan from Djeddah, Red Sea, that are lying before me, together with the adult type of
this species from Jajian, that one should be inclined to regard the species from Nahoon River
merely as a variety of the common P. soiiisulcatus. Contrary to the Rev. Stebbing I observed
a well developed exopod on both legs of the 5'^ pair, which is somewhat smaller than the
exopods of the preceding legs. The specimen was not dissected by me so that I am unable to
say whether the endopod of the first maxillae is indeed much more elongate than in de H.\.\n's
species, as suggested by the english carcinologist. The Rev. Stebbing drew my attention to the
fact that the thelycum agrees with Kishinouye's figure for /'. ashiaka, which is identical with
P. semisiilcatus, but that the shell of P. cacrnie2cs is decidedly thin, while that of P. as/tiaka
is described by Kishinouye to be rather thick.

I will finally add that, according to this japanese author, P. ashiaka has a greyish
brown or b 1 u i s h colour.

General distribution: Japan (de Ha.\n, Ortm.^nn, Kishinouye, Rathbun); off Panay,
Philippine Islands (Spence Bate); South of New Guinea (Spence Bate); Java Sea (de Man);
Makassar (de Man); Singapore (Ortmann, Nobili); Orissa and Ganjam, off Indus Delta, Gulf
of Martaban, off Pulicat (Madras), Madras and Pondichery, Suez (Alcock, when, as I suppose,
this author's P. monodo7i is indeed identical with this species); Djeddah, Red Sea (de Man);
Aden (Nobili).

43. Pcnaeiis gracilirostris Thallw.

Fenaeus gracilirostris J. Thallwitz, Decapoden-Studien, Berlin 1S91, p. 3, Fig. 5.

Though this species was not collected by the "Siboga", the following observations will,
I suppose, be welcome. By the courtesy of Prof. K. M. Heller of the Royal Zoological Museum
at Dresden, I was enabled to examine the single type specimen oï Pcnaeiis gracilirostris Th^Ww .
from North Celebes. This species has been quite well described, but, as regards the figure,
I wish to remark that not the 3'''^, but the 4* tooth of the upper margin of the rostrum is
placed above the orbital margin of the carapace, because, as is stated in the description, the
three first teeth are situated on the carapace. The distance between the two teeth of the
lower margin appears in the figure a little too long when compared with the distance between
the anterior tooth of the lower margin and the tip of the rostrum : in the type specimen, indeed,
the latter distance appears decidedly longer than the interspace between the two teeth. The
rostrum appears, between the teeth of the lower margin, distinctly higher than just beyond the
anterior tooth, because the rostrum regularly narrows towards the tip in a lateral view, but
this is not the case in the figure. Finally, the lateral rostral carinae that are a continuation of
the distal unarmed part of the upper margin, though distinctly extending behind the first tooth,
do not reach as far backward as the cervical groove, while they do so in the figure.

This species now mostly approaches to P. sciiiisiilca/iis de Haan, that also occurs in the

lOI

seas of North Celebes, but it is distinguished by the fullowing specific characters : The different
shape and characteristic toothing of the rostrum, that has a more slender form, while the teeth
of the upper margin are smaller, i. e. less high than in P. semisulcahis. The post-rostral crest
is not grooved. Both in P. sciuisitlcatiis and in this species the lateral rostral carinae extend
a short way beyond the hrst tooth, different from P. carinatiLS Dana, but in P. semisulcatus
they reach farther backward than the cervical groove, whereas in P. gracilirostris the latter
extends a little farther backward than the lateral carinae. In P. seinisiilcahis the upper half of
the cervical groove is straight, directed obliquely upward, with the upper extremity situated
just below the tip or at most below the free part of the first tooth, the groove presenting only
one posterior curve; in P. gracilirostris, however, the cervical groove has a S-like form,
because the upper half is not straight, but curved backward, and the upper extremity is situated
far behind the i"' tooth, that is distinctly indicated in the figure. The ridge that defines the
antennal groove above, is just as long as in P. semisulcatus and the subhepatic crest, which
is quite straight in the species of de Haan, appears, in P. gracilirostris, very slightly arcuate,
which is also visible in the figure. In both species the 5''^ legs bear a small exopod, much
smaller than those of the preceding legs, but the 4"' and the 5"^ legs, especially the carpal
joints, show a somewhat more slender form in P . gracilirostris.

The type specimen is a young male, in which the two branches of the petasma are not
vet quite developed and not yet united. Probably the petasma and the thelycum, like also the
oral appendages, will show still other differences.

P. gracilirostris Thallw. seems to be a rare species, for it is still only known by one
single specimen !

44. Penacus carinatus Dana.

Penaeus carinatus J. D. Dana, U. S. Explor. Exped. Crustacea, p. 602, PI. 40, Fig. 2.
Penaeus sciiiisiilcatiis J. G. de Man, in: Journal Linnean Soc. London, Vol. XXII, 1S88, p. 284

and in: Max Weber's Zool. Ergebn. 1892, p. 510 (partim).
Penaeus inonodon J. R. Henderson, A Contribution to Indian Carcinology, London, 1893, p. 447.
Penaeus monodon J. G. de Man, in: Zool. Jahrb. X. Abth. f. Syst. 1898, p. Gjj. (the specimens

examined).
Penaeus inonodon K. Kishinoiiye, in: Journal Fisheries Bureau, Vol. VIII, N" i, Tokyo, 1900,

p. 15, PI. II, Fig. I and PI. VII, Fig. 3, 3 A.
Penaeus inonodon G. Nobili, in: Boll. Mus. Zool. Torino, N" 452, 1903, p. i and N" 455,

1903, p. I.
Penaeus semisulcatus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crustacea. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i,

Calcutta, 1906, p. 10, PI. I, Fig. 2.

Stat. 71. May 10 — June 7. Makassar. Depth up to 32 m. Mud. Sand with nuid. Coral. 4

adult females.
Stat. 323. February 24/25. Sangkapoera-roads, Bawean-island. 12 m. Mud. i young male.

These specimens certainly belong to the species which in Col. Alcock's valuable Monograph
of the Indian Prawns of the Peneus group has been described as P. seinisulcattis de Haan, —
erroneously, however, as I pointed out on p. 97. In the present species there is no tracé of an
exopod on the 5"'^ legs, while in P. seinisulcatns de Haan these legs bear a well developed

I02

exopod, somewhat smaller than those of the preceding legs. It seems to me probable that the
seas of India and of the East Indian Archipelago are inhabited only by two or three species
of Penaeus, in which the rostrum is —-dentate, in which the post-rostral carina is more or less
distinctly sulcate and much longer than the lateral grooves and the carapace of which bears
a subhepatic crest. These species are i" I'. semistilcatus de Haan, 2" the present species and
3° the species described by Alcock (1. c. 1906, p. 8) as /'. moiiodon, at least when this form
should prove to be indeed different from P. scinisulcaht.s de Haan. It is therefore that I don't
describe the present species as P. inonodoti, but, as for me, it may afterwards be rebaptized with
this name, as soon as the identity of Alcock's vionodon with P . scinisiikatus will be demonstrated.

P. carinahis Dana is a species also of a large size, that attains the length of at least a
foot and that occurs at Singapore. The carapace and the rostrum, as figured by Dana, fully
resemble the present species and the lateral rostral grooves do not reach backward to the
i^' tooth of the rostrum, a character by which P. carinatus Dana is distinguished both from
P . semisïilcahis de Haan and from Alcock's P. nionodon \ in the present species the rostral
grooves extend just as far backward as in Dana's figure. According to this author the flagella
of the inner antennae should not be longer than the two preceding joints; the Rev. Stebbing,
however, remarks with regard to this description : "as Dana omits these antennae altogether
from his figure of the carapace, we cannot be very sure that he knew much about them".
(South African Crust. Part III, 1905, p. 75).

For all these reasons I prefer to describe the present species as P. carinatus Dana,
instead of creating a new name again. The principal characters of this species have been
already indicated by Alcock. Three of the four females from Makassar are 23 — 24 cm. long.
In two females the rostrum is --dentate, in both the 2"'' lower tooth is situated just below the
interspace between the 7''' and the 8''' tooth of the upper border and in both the 3''^ tooth
of the lower margin stands in advance of the foremost upper tooth ; in the third female,
long 23,5 cm., the formula is {-, the i=' lower tooth is implanted opposite the interspace between
the 6''i and the 7''^ tooth of the upper margin and the two following teeth of the lower margin
are in advance of the foremost upper tooth. The post-rostral carina of this female is distinctly
grooved ; in one of the two preceding females the groove is only developed on its posterior
half and in the third the carina shows here only a few impressed pits. The fourth female is
190 mm. long. The rostrum bears 7 teeth above, the lower margin only two, the posterior
of which is situated just behind the foremost tooth of the upper border, the anterior just in
advance of it; the 3'''^ tooth of the lower margin is perhaps broken off and in regeneration, for
one observes here a low rounded prominence. The post-rostral carina bears a well developed
though shallow groove.

The antennular flagella are subequal ; the upper (outer) flagellum is, in the four females,
distinctly longer than the peduncle, i. e. the distance between its tip and the anterior border
of the carapace; in the much younger male from Stat. 323 they are, however, shorter than
the peduncle, that measures 20 mm., for they are here 17 or 18 mm. long, a difference caused
by the younger age of this specimen. The rostrum is ] -dentate, two teeth of the lower border
are in advance of the foremost upper tooth; post-rostral groove shallow.

Rem ark. The Pcnactts moiiodoti of KisiiixouvE is no doubt identical with this species.
The male from Stat. 323 closely resembles Fig. i of Plate II of Kishinouye's paper, except
onlv the coloured rings of the antennal flagella which in this specimen are not visible.

General di st r i bu t i o n : Tokyo Bay and Bay of Ise, Japan, rare (Kishinouye) ;
Makassar (de M.\x); xA.tjeh (de iM.\x); Singapore (Dan.\, Nobili) ; Mergui (de M.\n, Alcock);
all round the coasts of India and Ceylon from Karachi to Mergui and the Andamans (Alcock).
It is the commonest salt-water prawn of the Calcutta market (Alcock).

745. Penacus indicns H. Milne-Edw., var. longirostris de Man.

Penaeiis indicns H. ;\Iihie-Edw., var. longirostris J. G. de Alan, in: Max Weber's Zoolog.

Ergebn. II, 1892, p. 511, PI. XXIX, Fig. 53.
Confer also : A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust., Part III. Alacrura. Fase. i. Calcutta,

1906, p. 12.

Stat. 47. April 812. Bay of Bima. Shore. 6 specimens.

Stat. 213. September 26 — October 26. Saleyer-anchorage and Surroundings. Depth up to 36 m.
Coralreefs, mud and mud with sand. 5 females.

The type specimen of this variety, a young male from Makassar, preserved in the
Zoological Museum of the University of Amsterdam, was again examined and the specimens,
collected by the "Siboga", proved to belong to it.

According to Alcock, who (1. c.) has first clearly characterized F. indicns^ the rostrum
"projects in voung individuals far beyond the tip of the antennal scale, whereas in adults it is
often not longer than that of inonodon\ The tive females from Saleyer are adult, but their
rostrum is c o m p a r a t i v e 1 y as long as in )■ o u n g individuals and their carapace
fullv resembles Alcock's figure ■i^a. For the rest these specimens fuUy agree with his description
and figures.

The largest female is 165 mm. long, the youngest 125 mm. In all these specimens the
rostrum projects with one third to two fifth parts of its free portion beyond
the antennal scales and in all it is more or less strongly curved upward.
The rostrum of the youngest female is more strongly curved upward than that of the other
specimens and f-dentate; the foremost tooth of the upper margin, situated just above the
second of the lower, is a little more distant from the tip of the rostrum than from the frontal
border of the carapace. The rostrum of the four other specimens is j-dentate ; in two the foremost
tooth of the upper border is still a little farther distant from the tip than from the frontal
margin, but in the largest female the foremost tooth, implanted just above the third of the
lower, appears slightly farther distant from the frontal margin than from the tip of the rostrum.
In all the five females 3 teeth are on the carapace and in all the groove on either side of the
rostrum ends beside the i^' (epigastric) tooth. As regards the height of the rostral crest, these
specimens are quite typical. The post-rostral carina, though not grooved, shows usually two or
three shallow pits.

In the largest individual the upper (outer) antennular flagellum, measuring 33 mm.,

I04

appears a lillle more than onc and a li a 1 f as long as the peduncle, i. c. as the
distance (21 mm.) between its tip and the frontal margin of the carapace-, the basal portion of
this flagellum, broadened and furrowed both in the male and in the female, is 9 mm. long,
almost one-third its length ; the other flagellum is one-fourth shorter. The antennular flagella
are apparently longer than those of I\ mergttiensis de Man.

The flao^ella of the outer antennae seem to be a little shorter than those of P. nicrmiensis :
the flagellum of a female long 140 mm. of the variety longirostris measures 185 mm., but in a
female of the same size of P. iiierg7iiensis it is 225 mm. long. The external maxillipeds of the
largest specimen reach as far forward as the antepenultimate joint of the antennular peduncle,
i. e. to the middle of the antenna! scale; as no male was collected, I cannot say whether the
dactylus shows the same characters as in the typical P. indictis. The legs of the i**^ pair reach
with their fingers beyond the tip of the antennal peduncle, those of the 2"^^ extend almost to
the distal end of the penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle, whereas the ^"^ legs reach
with their fingers beyond the end of this peduncle. The legs perfectly well agree, as regards
their form, with Alcock's figure 3 ^).

The 6 specimens, males and females, from the Bay of Bima, are all young; they were
taken together with specimens of P. merguiensis de Man. The largest is a female long 105 mm.
The rostrum, distinctly curved upward, projects with one-third of its free portion beyond the
antennal scales and is ^ dentate; the foremost tooth, situated opposite the base of the 4"^ lower
tooth, is but little farther distant from the anterior margin of the carapace than from the tip
of the rostrum ; the foremost tooth of the lower margin is much smaller than the preceding
and stands ne-ar the tip, this tooth being almost 3-times as far distant from the 5* as from the
extremity of the rostrum.

The rostrum of a younger female, long 80 mm., projects with two-fifths of its free
portion beyond the scales, is distinctly turned upward and also ^-dentate; the foremost tooth
of the upper margin, situated opposite the 3"^ of the lower, is a trifle farther distant from the
tip of the rostrum than from the frontal margin of the carapace. In a young male the rostrum
is f-dentate and the 4"' tooth of the lower margin is situated just in advance of the most
anterior tooth of the upper. The formulae of the three other specimens are y, y and \.

General distribution; Makassar (de Man).

f46. Peiiaais mcrgtiiensis de Man.

Penaeus merguiensis J. G. de Man, Journal Linn. Soc. Zool. XXII, 1888, p. 287, PI. 18, Fig. 8.
Penaeus indicus C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 248, PI. XXXIII, Fig. 2.
Penaeus indicus J. G. de Man, in: Max Weber's Zool. Ergebn. II, 1892, p. 5 1 1 (partim) and

in: Zool. Jahrb. X. Abth. f. Syst. 1898, p. 680.
Penaeus indicus, var. merguiensis A. Alcock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XVI, 1905, p. 515 and

Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i. Calcutta, 1906, p. 13, PI. II, Fig. 4.

1) In Spence Bate's figure of the type specimen of /'. huiicus in the Paris Museum (in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) VIIl, 1881,
p. 177, PI. .\II, Fig. 5) the thoracic legs show a more sleuder appearance than those of the "Siboga" specimens or than in
Alcock's figure 3. Bate's figure is theiefore probalily inaccuraiL'.

104 .

I05

Stat. 47. April 8/12. Bay of Bima. Shoie. 11 specimens, mostly females.

Stat. 71. May 10 — June 7. Makassar. Deptli up to 32 m. Mud. Sand with mud. Coral.

15 males and 10 females.
Stat. 169. August 23/25. Anchorage off Atjatuning, West-coast of New Guinea. Reef. i female.

Penaeus mergtiietisis, which in 1892 was identified by me with P. indicus, ought, no
doubt, to be considered a.s a di.stinct species. When adult specimens of P. merguiensis are
compared with the adult females of P. indicïcs var. longirostris de Man from Saleyer, described
p. 103, their outer appearance is so greatly different, especially as regards the shape of the
rostrum that every one will consider them as different species. But even the typical form of
P. indicus (Alcock, 1. c. 1906, Fig. 3) differs, Hke also the variety longirostris, by the distinctly
less slender form of the chelate thoracic legs. Adult males o{ P. niergtiiensis are moreover
distinguished by the dactylus of the external maxillipeds being only half as long as the propodus.

The largest specimen from Stat. 47 is a female long 135 mm. The rostrum projects
straight forward, is as long as the antennal scales and --dentate ; the distance between the
foremost tooth of the upper margin and the tip of the rostrum is more than one and a half
as long as the distance between this tooth and the penultimate. The rostrum of three other
somewhat vouno-er females is --dentate, of another ' and of a sixth again 7. In the other still
younger individuals the rostrum is somewhat curved upward and projects a little beyond the
antennal scales ; in two of them the rostrum is --dentate, in three other ones ^, f and ^.

The largest male from Makassar is 130 mm. long, the largest female 140 mm. The
rostrum of two large males is --dentate, of three other ones 7 ; in three large females the

ö 5 ' 4 ' o

formula is also y, in four other ones y, 7, 7 and -. In a young female, long 70 mm., from
Makassar the rostrum projects beyond the scales, is slightly curved upward and y-dentate; the
foremost tooth of the upper border is one and a half times farther distant from the tip of
the rostrum than from the preceding tooth. In other very young individuals the rostrum bears
7 — 8 teeth above, 5 — 6 below.

In young individuals both of P. indictis and of P. merguiensis the rostrum projects
beyond the antennal scales and is more or less conspicuously curved upward : in many cases
these young specimens may, however, be distinguished by the teeth of the upper margin, which
in P. uiergjiiensis usually occur till near the tip, while in P . ifidictis the foremost
tooth is situated opposite the terminal joint of the antennular peduncle, so that the distal
unarmed part of the upjDer border appears comparatively longer (vide de Man,
1. c. 1892, PI. XXIX, Fig. 53 and Alcock, 1. c. 1906, Fig. 3^7).

The female from Stat. 169 is 105 mm. long; the rostrum projects still somewhat beyond
the scales, is slightly curved upward and 7-dentate; the foremost tooth of the upper margin,
situated just above the third of the lower, is little farther distant from the tip of the rostrum
than from the preceding tooth.

The male described and figured in the Report on the Challenger Macrura as P. indicus
seems to belong to P. merguiensis.

General distribution: Makassar (de Man); Philippine Islands (Spence Bate); Java
Sea (de Man); Mergui (de Man); Karachi, Bombay, Palk Strait, Orissa and Ganjam, Hooghly
Delta (Alcock).

105

SIBOGA-E.XPEDITIE XX.XIXa. I4

io6

f47. Pcnacus canaliculatus Oliv.

Pcnaeus canaliculatus A. G. Olivier, Encyclop. Méthod. iSii, p. 660.

Penaeus canaliculatus H. Milne-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 1837, p. 414.

Pcnaeus canaliculatus C. Spence Bate, in: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) Vol. 8, i88r, p. 174 and

Report Chailenger Macrura, 1888, p. 243, PI. XXXII, Fig. i and 2.
Penaeus canaliculatus G. Nobili, in: Ann. Scienc. Nat. Zoölogie. 9e Sér. T. IV, 1906, p. 9.
Nee: Penaeus canaliculatus W. de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crust. 1849, p. 190.
Nec: Penaeus canaliculatus E. J. Miers, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, p. 298 and Report Voyage

of H.M. S. "Alert", 1884, p. 563.
Nee: Penaeus canaliculatus K. Kishinouye, in: Journal Fisheries Bureau, Vol. VIII, N" i,Tokyo,

1900, p. II, PI. I and PI. VII, Fig. i.
Nec: Penaeus canaliculatus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. Part III. Macrura. Fase. i,

Calcutta, 1906, p. 14, PI. II, Fig. 6, 6a — c.

Stat. 131. July 24/25. Anchorage oft" Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 m. Mud and sand. i female.
Stat. 133. July 25/27. Anchorage oft" Lirung, Salibabu-island. Depth up to 36 m. Mud and

hard sand. i male and 2 females.
Stat. 179. September 2/3. Kawa-bay, west coast of Ceram. Reef. i male and 4 females.

All these specimens belong to the typical species, characterized by the telson hearing"
no spinules on its lateral margins. The female from Stat. 131 is 92 mm. long. The rostrum
that reaches to the end of the antennular peduncle is -/-dentale; four teeth are on the carapace,
the i^' is one and a half as far distant from the 2°"^ as the 2°'' from the 3''^; the ventral tooth
is situated just below the interspace between the two foremost teeth of the upper border.
Dorsal median groove of the carapace much narrower than the lateral ones. External maxillipeds
reaching to the end of the antepenultimate joint, the 3''^' legs to that of the terminal joint of
the antennular peduncle. The fingers of the 3"^ legs are not longer than the palm.

The male from Stat. 133 is 88 mm. long. The rostrum that reaches to the tip of the
antennular peduncle, is ^-dentate and agrees with that of the preceding female. The legs of
the 3'"'^ pair reach to the end of the penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle. The larger
female of this Station is 137 mm. long, whereas the specimens of H. Milne Edwards from the
Mauritius measured 125 mm. Unfortunately the tip of the rostrum is broken, but it resembles^
no doubt, the preceding specimens; four teeth are on the carapace and the i*' is one and a
half as far distant from the 2°*^ as the 2°^^ from the 3''*^. The distance (20 mm.) between the
tip of the posterior spine and the posterior margin of the carapace is twice as long as the
distance (9,5 mm.) in front of it, measured to the orbital margin. The groove of the post-rostral
carina is much narrower than the lateral furrows. The sixth abdominal somite is 14,5 mm. long^
measured along its upper border and 12 mm. wide; the telson is 16 mm. long.

As regards the length of the external maxillipeds and of the third legs this female agrees
with that from Stat. 1 3 1 ; the fingers of these legs are slightly shorter than the palm.

The other female is 60 mm. long; rostrum 7-dentate. The thelycum shows another form
than in the adult ; the lateral plates or lobes are not in contact with one another, but
separated by an interspace as broad as the plates. The external maxillipeds and
the third legs are slightly shorter than in the preceding specimens.

The male from Kawa-bay is very young, its rostrum is broken, the four females are

io6 .

I07

larger, though not yet adult : the largest is io6 mm. long. The rostrum of this female is as
long as the antennular peduncle and "-dentate; the i^' tooth is almost twice as far distant
from the 2"'^ as the 2°<i from the 3''''. The three other females gradually decrease in size, the
formulae of their rostrum are in the two larger 7, in the youngest 7.

R e m a r k s. Some years ago I have described two females of this species, captured at
Amboina by the late Dr. Brock, in which the post-rostral carina was not grooved and in
which the first legs were bispinose (in: Archiv. f. Naturg. 53<='' Jahrg. 1888, p. 565). Probably
an individual variety.

General d i s t r i b u t i o n : Fiji Islands (Spence Bate) ; Celebes and Mauritius (H. Milne-
Edwards); Gulf of Tedjourah, Red Sea (Nobili).

48. Penaeus japonicus Sp. Bate.

Penaeus canaliculatus Oliv., var. japonicus C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888,

p. 245, Pis. XXXI, XXXII, Fig. 4, XXXVII, Fig. 2.
Penaeus canaliculatus Oliv., var. japonicus A. Alcock, in : Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XVI,

1905, p. 514.

Penaeus canaliculatus A. Ortmann, in: Zool. Jahrb. V. Abth. f. Syst. 1890, p. 448, PI. XXXVI,

Fig. 2a, b.

Penaeus canaliculatus K. Kishinouye, in: Journal Fisheries Bureau, Vol. VIII, N" i, Tokyo,

1900, p. 6, II, PI. I and PI. VII, Fig. i, lA— iC.

Penaeus canaliculatus M. J. Rathbun, in: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XXVI, 1902, p. t,?-

Penaeus canaliculatus A. Alcock, Catal. Indian Decap. Crust. III. Macrura. Fase. i. Calcutta,

1906, p. 14, PI. II, Fig. 6a — c.

Penaeus japonicus G. Nobili, in: Annal. Scienc. Natur. 9e Sér. T. IV, 1906, p. 10.

Stat. 16. March 15/16. 6°59'S., 11 5° 24'. 7 E. Bay of Kankamaraan, S. coast of Kangeang.

22 m. Mud. I very young male.
Stat. 131. July 24/25. Anchorage off Beo, Karakelang-islands. 13 m. Mud and sand. 2 females.
Stat. 296. January 24/26. 10° 14' S., 124° 5'.$ E. Noimini Bay, South coast of Timor. Reef

I young male.
Stat. 323. February 24/25. Sangkapoera-roads, Bawean-island. 12 m. Mud. 2 young males.
Postillon-islands. i female presented by Mr. JaCiIUIN of Makassar.

The specimens are of medium size or very young.

The male from Stat. 16 is 34,5 mm. long, the youngest of all. The rostrum that reaches
to the middle of the penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle, is 7-dentate ; five teeth are
on the carapace, the i^' is almost twice as far distant from the 2°'^ as the 2"*^ from the y^.
The post-rostral carina is flattened, but not 3-et grooved; the lateral grooves are, however,
distinct and extend as far backward as in the adult. Accordinsj to Miss Rathbun, in youno-
specimens of the closely related P. viarginaücs Rand., a species that inhabits the coasts of
the Hawaiian Islands, the median carina and the lateral grooves fade out before reaching as
far back as in the adult. (Vide: U.S. Fish Commission Buil. for 1903, PI. III, Wash. 1906,
p. 902). The fourth abdominal somite is still rounded posteriorly.

The two females from Stat. 131 are of equal size and iiomm. long. The rostrum just
as long as the antennular peduncle in one specimen and slightly reaching beyond it in the
other, is 7-dentate in the former and 7 in the latter. In both specimens four teeth are on the

107

io8

carapace, the 5'^ situated just above the orbital margin. The post-rostral carina is deeply
o-rooved and this o-roove is much narrower than the lateral furrows. The telson just as long
as the sixth somite terminates in this species more acutely than in P. canaliculatus Oliv.

P. japonicus also differs from P. canaliculaius by the fingers of the chelate legs that
are somewhat longer in pro port ion to the palm, so that those of the 3"! pair
are noticeably longer than it. In the very young male from Stat. 16 the fingers are,
however, still a trifle shorter than the palm.

The thelycum agrees with Alcock's figure de (1. c).

The female from the Postillon-islands has the same size as the preceding and agrees

with them.

The young male from the South coast of Timor is 62 mm. long. The rostrum is y-dentate,
four teeth are on the carapace. The groove of the post-rostral carina is still quite shallow and,
in the middle, even wanting at all. Fingers of the third legs distinctly longer than the palm.

The laro-er male from Bawean-island measures 80 mm., the other is a little smaller.
In both the rostrum is "-dentate, and the 5'^ tooth stands above the orbital margin. The
fino-ers of the chelate legs agree with those of the female.

According to Kishinouye P. japonicus attains a length of 27 cm.

General distribution: Japan (Spence Bate, Ortmann, Kishinouye, Rathbun, Alcock) ;
Loc Choo Islands, Amami Oshima (Ortmann); Amboina (Ortmann); Fiji Islands, Orissa coast,
Andamans, Hooghly Delta, off Indus Delta (Alcock) ; Dar-es-Salaam (Ortmann) ; Red Sea (Nobili).

f49. Penacus latisiihatus Kish.

Penacus latisnlcatus K. Kishinouye, in: Journal Fisherics Bureau, Vol. VIII, N" i, Tokyo,
1900, p. 12, PI. II, Fig. 2 and PI. VII, Fig. 2.

Penacus latisnlcatus M. J. Rathbun, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. XXVI, 1902, p. 37.

Penacus canaliculatus J. G. de Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. II, 18S0, p. 185
(the specimen examined).

Penacus canaliculatus Oliv., var. ?, W. F. Lanchester, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1901,
p. 571, PI. XXXIV, Fig. 5.

Penaeus canaliculatus Oliv., var. australiensis J. G. de Man, in: Abhandl. Senckenb. Natur-
forsch. Gesells. Bd. XXV, 1902, p. 905 (the specimen examined). (nee: Penaeus canali-
culatus Oliv., var. australiensis C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 248,
PI. XXXII, Fig. 3).

Stat. 179. September 2/3. Kawa-bay, West coast of Ceram. Reef. 5 males and 4 females.
Stat. 213. September 26— October 26. Saleyer-anchorage and Surroundings, including Pulu

Pasi Tanette, near the North-point of Saleyer-island. Reef. i young female.
Stat. 234. November 19/20. Nalahia-bay, Nusa-Laut-island. 46 m. Stony bottom. i female.
Stat. 248. December 4/5. Anchorage off Rumah Lusi, North-point of Tiur-island. Reef. i very

young female.

Through the courtesy of Professor Ehlers I received from the Museum of Göttingen the
type specimen of Penamis plebejus Hess, described by W. Hess in his "Doctor-Dissertation",
entitled "Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Decapoden-Krebse Ost-Australiens. Bonn, 1865". Together
with this specimen, an adult female, from Sydney, I received from the same Museum another

108

I09

female, almost of the same size, and collected on the coast of Japan ; this specimen has also
been referred by Hess to his P. plebejtis. The two females bear such a strong resemblance to
one another, even as regards their thelycum, that they were considered also by me to belong
to one and the same species when I had the opportunity to study these females in 1 888
(vide: Zoolog. Jahrb. II. Abth. f. Syst. 1888, p. 714). In that paper both specimens were
referred by me to the typical P. caiialiculatiis Oliv., erroneously because in both females the
lateral margins of the telson bear three movable spinules.

The type specimen from Sydney about which the reader shall find some remarks at
p. 1 10, is identical with P. canaliculabis var. australiensis Sp. Bate of the Report on the
Challenger Macrura, and the name plebejus has therefore the priority. The other specimen from
Japan, however, proved to belong to P. latisulcatus Kish. ; it is 135 mm. long, almost adult,
for this species attains the length of 15 cm. It perfectly agrees with Kishinouye's description,
the rostrum is '"-dentate and the thelycum has the characteristic form of this species with "the
anterior protuberance divided into two thin calcareous horns".

I was also enabled to examine the specimen from Djeddah, Red Sea, referred by me
in 1880 (1. c.) to P. canaliculatus and preserved in the Leyden Museum. It is a young female,
long iio mm., that apparently also belongs to P. latisulcatus Kish. The rostrum is 7-dentate
and as long as the antennular peduncle. The only difference which I observe between this
female and the somewhat larger female from Japan is presented by the two horns in which
the anterior protuberance of the thelycum terminates. In the Djeddah specimen these horns are
comparatively longer, more slender, tapering, pointed, distinctly curved forward towards the
sternum and nearly parallel. In the japanese specimen, however, the two horns are shorter, of
a less slender form, less pointed, not parallel, but slightly divergent and not curved forward.
As no other differences apparently exist, the different form of these horns may be due to the
younger age of this specimen.

The species described by de Haan (Fauna Jap. Crustacea, p. 190) in my opinion belongs
to P. latisulcatus, because the thelycum is described as being "ante medium fissum". His
description, however, is inaccurate: in the beginning he says that the third legs are unarmed, but
afterwards that they are unispinose. De Haan's species was referred by Dr. Nobili, however,
to P. japonicus Sp. Bate (in: Annal. Scienc. Nat. 9^ Sér. T. IV, 190Ó, ^. 10).

The specimens collected by the "Siboga" are all of a smaller size than the adult female
from Japan, but, no doubt, all belong to this species.

The largest of the 9 specimens from Kawa-bay, a male, is i 1 5 mm. long. The rostrum,
as long as the antennular peduncle, is "-dentate, rtve teeth are on the carapace, the i^' is
twice as far distant from the 2""^ as the 2"'' from the 3'''^. The groove of the post-rostral carina
is much narrower in the middle than the lateral furrows, but, slightly widening backwards, it
appears at the posterior end almost equally broad. The spinules on the lateral margins of the
telson, three on each, are a little larger than in P. Japonicus Sp. Bate. The rostrum of three
other males shows the same rostral formula, but that of the fourth is Y-dentate. The rostrum of
one female is broken, in the three others the rostral formulae are ", 7 and v> the last formula
being that of a female long 80 mm. In this specimen four teeth are on the carapace, the i^' is

109

I lO

not yet twice as far distant from the 2"'^ as the 2"'^ from the y^. In this species the fingers
of the chelate legs are a trifle shorter than in P. japoniciis.

The rostrum of the female from Stat. 213, that is 78 mm. long, reaches to the end of
the penultimate joint of the antennular peduncle and is 7-dentate; the 5'^ tooth is placed above
the orbital margin, the i^' is twice as far distant from the 2"^^ as the 2"'^ from the 3'"'^. The
female from Stat. 234 has nearly the same size, the tip of the rostrum is broken off.

The female from Tiur-island measures 67 mm., at this age the two lobes of the thelycum
are not j'et in contact, but separated by a narrow fissure from one another.

Remarks. The type of P. pleóejtis Hess from Sydney is a well-preserved female,
nearly 15 cm. long. P. canalinilatus var. australiensis Sp. Bate, the type specimen of which
I have observed during my visit to the British Museum in the summer of 1908, is identical
with this species. Like P. /apotiicits, also P. plebejits Hess ought to be considered as a proper
species, not as a variety of P . cana/ic7ilatiis. The rostrum, 7-dentate, reaches almost to the
end of the 3"^ antennular article. The tooth on the lower margin is situated just below the
foremost tooth of the upper. The groove of the rostral carina and the two lateral grooves
resemble those of P. latisulcatus, but one observes, at either side of the rostrum, about midway
between the lateral rostral carinae and the tips of the teeth, another carina that commences
near the base of the first rostral tooth and that, gradually narrowing, is continued to the
foremost tooth, where it passes into the upper margin of the rostrum. This second carina is
w a n t i n o- in P. latisjilcattis.

In P . canaliailatns^ P. japoniciis, P. latisiilcatiis and in P. phbejtis there is a small
post-ocular spine, continued as a ridge that runs parallel with the rostral crest; posteriorly, as
Dr. Alcock describes for P. japonicus (1. c. 1906, p. 15), this ridge is, in all these species,
recurved on itself to form a narrow loop. It is also ob.served in P. carauiotc of the Mediter-
ranean, but in P. brasiliensis Latr. such a loop does not e.xist. In the type of P. plcbejiis,
however, there are two loops, instead of one, between the posterior part of the post-ocular
ridge and the rostral crest ; of the two loops that are separated from one another, from the
rostral crest and from the post-ocular ridge, by deep, though narrow, sulci, the inner is a little
shorter than the outer. As regards the other grooves and crests on the carapace P. plcbejus
accords with P. latisulcahis. In P. plebejits the carpal joints of the thoracic legs show a
somewhat stouter shape than in P. latisulcatus^ but the difference is slight and only
recognizable by accurately comparing the two species.

The thelycum, finally, has a somewhat different form from that of /''. latisiilcatiis. The
two lateral plates or lobes come in contact with each other at the niedian line, as in P. lati-
S7ilcatus., the distal third or fourth part excepted, but their form is semi-elliptical, and their
lateral margins, that are slightly curved, run nearly parallel, whereas in P. latisiilcatiis they
distinctly diverge backward. The lobes show about the form figured by Bate (Challenger
Macrura, PI. XXXII, Fig. 3"), e.xcept that in this figure the lobes are not in contact. In P.
latisulcatiis the two lobes are therefore broader at their base than in the middle, whereas in
the australian species they are a little broader in the middle than posteriorly. The median
protuberance differs likewise. Both in P. latisulcatus and in /\ plcbejus it consists of a posterior

1 1 1

part, bounded at either side by a small ridge and an anterior that terminates anteriorly in two
horns. In the female of P. latisulcatus this posterior part is shorter than the anterior, the two
horns are comparatively large and separated by a broad interspace. In P. pleóejtis, however,
the posterior part is larger than the anterior, that is deeply excavate on its outer side, and
the two horns are very small and almost contiguous. This protuberance has been quite wrongly
fio-ured by Spence Bate ; as a plate not in contact with the lobes. The sternal somites between
the three pairs of chelate legs are longitudinally carinate in both species.

Probably the petasma of the male of P. pleèejns, which is still unknown, will also show
some differences.

Concerning the type specimen of P. canalictilattis var. australiensis Sp. Bate Dr. Calman
of the British Museum kindly wrote me the following: "The specimen is about io6 mm. long
(not loo mm. as given by Spence Bate). The accessory carinae are present, just as you describe
them in P. plebejus, but the groove which defines each on the inner side from the rostral teeth
becomes indistinct in front of the fourth tooth, so that, on the rostrum itself, the accessory
ridges are only a little better defined than the slight ridges occupying the same position in
P. canalkïUatiis. Posteriorly, however, the accessory ridges are quite distinct and end just
behind the first tooth.

The doublé loop of the post-ocular ridge is well-marked in Spence Bate's type,
exactly as in your figure. The rostral formula is 7, with four teeth on the carapace, and the
lower tooth between the two foremost upper teeth".

General distribution; Tokyo Bay and Kagoshima, Japan (Kishinouye) ; Penang
(Lanchester) ; Batjan (de Man); Red Sea (de Man).

Subfamily Sicyoninae Ortmann.
Sicyonia H. M.-Edw.

The genus Sicyonia H. M.-Edw. is represented at present by about 20 species, most of
which are found in the Indopacific. Sic. carinata Olivi, with which Sic. sculpta H. M.-Edw. is
identical, inhabits the Mediterranean and the Adriatic Seas, but has also been observed off the
Cape Verde Islands by the "Challenger" and it has been recorded from Goree Island, Sene-
gambia; a variety aniericana de Man, described in: The Transactions of the Linnean Society
of London, 1907, occurs on the east coast of South America off Bahia. It is noteworthy that
this species has been recorded in 1905 by Dr. Pearson from Trincomalee, under the name of
Sic. sculpta and in 19 10 by Dr. Borradaile, according to the papers quoted by him, from
Haddumati Atoll, Maldive Islands, under the name of Sic. carinata (Olivier). Four other species
occur also in the Atlantic. Sic. Edwardsi Miers, with which Sic. carinata of H. Milne-Edwards
and of the Challenger Report is identical, inhabits the West Indies, while it ranges northward
to Charlotte Harbour and Sarasota Bay, Florida, and southward to Bahia and Rio de Janeiro.
Sic. brevirostris Stimps. is found on the coasts of Cuba and Florida and extends its range
northward to Cape Hatteras. Sic. dorsalis Kingsley occurs in the West Indies and on the coast

I I 2

of Florida. The fourth, S/r. /acvigaia Stimps., occurs also in the sea of the Antilies and on
the coasts of Florida, and it ranges northward to Charleston, S. C.

Three species are known from the tropical and subtropical seas on the west coast of
America. Sic. penicillata Lock. occurs in the Gulf of California and on the coast of Lower
California, while the two others, affinis \'a.x. and picta Fax., are found on the west coast of
Central America: Sic. Edwardsi Miers from the Antilies is represented on the west coast by
the former, while Sic. picta is the representative both of the atlantic Sic. dorsalis Kingsley
and the indopacific Sic. laevis Sp. Bate.

A dozen of species of Sicyonia are found in the Indopacific, including the 4 new species
discovered b}- the "Siboga". Sic. lancifer (Oliv.) is distributed from Japan (Sagami Bay, Kagoshima)
and the Arafura Sea, south of Papua, to Penang, the Gulf of Manaar, the Maldives and to the
Red Sea; it is one of the nine species that were capturecl by the "Siboga", a specimen having
been taken in the Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. Sic. cristata de Haan occurs on the coast of Japan
and is recorded by Pkarson from Ceylon, but this species is perhaps identical with Sic. lancifer.
Sic. trispinosa. a new species, that bears a close resemblance to the mediterranean Sic. carinata
Olivi, but that has a much smaller size, was discovered at the Paternoster-islands and in Molo-
strait. Sic. ocellata Stimps. ranges from Thursday Island to Hongkong, Singapore and Ceylon.
Sic. bispinosa de Haan, hitherto only known from Japan, was captured off North Ubian in the
Sulu Sea. Sic. laevis Sp. Bate was taken by the "Challenger" North of New Guinea, by the
"Siboga" between the islands of Ceram and Buru and is recorded by Miss Rathbun from the
Hawaiian Islands. Sic. parvtila de Haan, hitherto only known from Japan, was captured near
Salawatti and off the Jedan Islands by the Aru Islands. The new Sic. rectirostris was taken
in Sanana-bay, east coast of Sula Besi and Sic. fallax^ which is also new to science, was
discovered near the Sulu-islands; the latter is closely related to Sic. longicanda Rathb., which
is only known from the Hawaiian Islands. Sic. furcata Miers occurs at the Sulu-islands. The
new Sic. benthophila^ finally, was taken off the Kei-islands. Two unnamed species have been
described by W. A. Haswell from specimens occurring on the east coast of Australia; one of
them, from Port Jackson, is probably identical with Sic. ocellata Stimps.

When Sic. fjircata is included, all the indopacific species of Sicyonia prove to occur in
the East.Indian Archipelago, except only Sic. longicanda Rathb. and Sic. cristata de Haan.

It is quite remarkable that all the species captured by the "Siboga" are represented in
the collection only by one or two specimens, excepting Sic. parvnla, of which nine specimens
were taken.

Most species of this genus seem to occur in rather shallow water. Sic. carinata Olivi
e. g. was taken in Goree Bay between 9 and 1 5 fathoms, the variety anicricana at a depth
of 2,5 fathoms; Sic. Edwardsi and Sic. brevirostris are not found deeper than 27 resp. 35
fathoms, Sic. laevigata, trispinosa, lancifer., ocellata., penicillata and rectirostris are also only
known from .shallow water and of Sic. bispinosa a specimen was captured by the "Siboga" at
the surface. Sic. laevis was taken by the "Challenger" at 150 fathoms, but by the "Siboga"
in water of 36 meter.

Other species, however, are found in considerably deeper water. The new Sic. fallax

H2

1 1

and Sic. benthophila were captured at depths respectively of 275 and 304 meter, Sic. dorsalis
was taken off Habana in water of 230 fathoms and, according to Miss Rathbun, Sic. longicaiida
occurs, off the Hawaiian Islands, between 295 and 351 fathoms, but also between 53 and
324 fathoms.

f 50. Sicyonia benthopJiila de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes fiom the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 143.

Stat. 253. December 10. 5°48'.2S., 132° 13' E. Near Kei-islands. 304 m. Grey clay, hard and
crumbly. i female.

A new remarkable, deep-sea species, related to Sic. picta Fax. from the west coast of
Central America.

The carapace, rostrum inckided, measures about one-third the total length and is longer
in proportion to its height than in most other species: the carapace, indeed, 4,22 mm.
long without the rostrum, is 2,7 mm. high in the middle, appearing therefore on e and a
half as long as high. Carapace everywhere, though rather not thickly, covered with very
short setae, that are 0,04 mm. long. There is one small tooth in the median line of the carapace,
just in the middle, though the tip reaches a little in front of it ; behind this tooth the
carapace is rounded ; a second tooth is placed anteriorly, not far from the anterior margin of
the carapace, the distance between the latter and the tip of the tooth being Y^ the length of
the carapace. As in Sic. picta, the rostrum is short and high, reaching, just beyond the eyes,
to the far end of the i*' joint of the antennular peduncle; difterent, however, from this species,
the rostrum is quite horizontal, the straight upper margin being in a line with the upper
margin of the carapace. The upper margin bears 3 teeth, all on the rostrum itself, the i^' tooth
is a Httle farther distant from the anterior tooth on the carapace as from the 2"'^ rostral tooth,
that is half as far distant from the 3"^ as from the i"'. The lower margin, fringed with plumose
setae, is slightly arcuate and, curving upward, ends in a tooth, that reaches as far forward as
the 3'^'i tooth of the upper border; between these two teeth one observes an obtuse tubercle
on the truncate distal extremity of the rostrum and this tubercle that carries a few setae is
much shorter than the tooth at the end of the lower margin and than the tooth at the end
of the upper; a proper, acute tip of the rostrum does not exist. The rostrum is 0,54 mm.
broad in the middle, 0,56 mm. at its base and 0,3. mm. just behind the tubercle at the tip,
appearing here about half as wide as at the base; the lateral carina, that extends to the base
of the tooth at the end of the lower margin, is in the middle of the rostrum twice as far
distant from the upper than from the lower margin.

Orbital angle subacute, the orbital portion of the anterior margin of the carapace making
a right angle with the antennal portion. Antero-inferior angle of the carapace rounded. Groove
defining the gastric region distinct, hepatic spine .slender, of moderate size ; branchiostegal
groove, below the hepatic spine, well-cut, slightly ascending backward and reaching to the level
of the posterior tooth in the median line of the carapace.

The abdomen that is curved downward, is, as usually, carinate, but the carinae are

SIBOGA-EXPEDITIE XXXIX (7.

15

114

flattened, there being no groove between them; the carina of the i^' tergum is produced into a
small acute tooth, much smaller than in Sic. picia, the carinae of the 5* and of the 6"^ somites
end in a tooth, that of the 5''' being a little smaller than that of the 6"'. The 6''' somite, one
and a half as long as the 5''', is 2,3 mm. long and 1,26 mm. broad in the middle, and
is thiis al most twice as long as broad. The abdominal somites are not at all
sculptured, but quite smooth, except the transverse furrows on the pleura ; on the
pleura of the i*' somite these furrows are hardly discernible, on those of the 2^^ and the
3''^ one observes a shallow, anterior, transverse furrow, a posterior is hardly marked, and on
the 4''^ and the 5"' pleura a posterior furrow is present. The pleura are rounded below, their
postero-inferior angle rounded or obtuse; the posterior margin of the 6'^ somite makes a
right angle with the lower, the angle being not dentiform. The telson, 3,1 mm. long, one-
third longer than the 6"^ somite, is elongate, the median furrow is shallow and it bears a pair
of small spinules just near the tip. The telson is nearly as long, but little shorter than the
lateral swimmerets.

Eyes of moderate size, shorter than the rostrum and than the i^' joint of the antennular
peduncle; cornea black, distinctly facetted.

As in other species the antennular peduncle just extends beyond the antennal scales;
stylocerite slender, as long as the eyes, slightly directed ontward like the spine at the far end
of the outer margin of the i^' article, and this spine reaches to the 2""^ third part of the 2"^^
article; 2°'^ article one and a half as long as wide. Flagella of equal length, about as long
as the 2°*^ and the 3'''^ joints combined; inner flagellum 8-jointed, tapering, i*' joint twice as
long as the 2°'^.

Antennal peduncle as long as the eyes; flagella 6,5 mm. long, a little longer than the
carapace, rostrum included, composed of 32 joints, each of which bears two or three long
setae near the distal extremity. Distal extremity of the scale truncate, spine at the far end of
the outer margin slightly curved inward, reaching beyond the scale.

Thoracic legs slender. First pair bispinose, carpus (i mm.) little longer than the
merus (0,85 mm.) and than the chela (0,9 mm.), fingers almost one and a half as long' as the
palm ; carpus slender, 6-times as long as thick at the distal extremity. Legs of the 2"'^ pair
reaching to the tip of the scales ; carpus (1,8 mm.) slender, 15-times as long as thick in the
middle, longer than the merus (1,3 mm.) and than the chela (1,06 mm.); fingers one-fifth
longer than the palm. The merus, the carpus, the propodus and the dactylus of the 4"^ pair
are respectively i mm., 1,3 mm., 0,78 mm. and 0,56 mm. long, those of the 5"^ measure
1,56 mm., 1,8 mm., 0,9 mm. and 0,6 mm.: the carpus of the 4* pair, which is lo-times as
long as thick in the middle, appears as long as the two following joints taken together. The
carpus, finally, of the 5"^ pair, which is 15-times as long as thick in the middle, is twice as
long as the propodus.

The sternum carries one acute tooth just behind the coxae of the i^' pair, and two teeth
immediately behind those of the 2"'' pair; the large, cordiform plate of the thelycum is 1,04 mm.
long and 0,6 mm. broad posteriorly, being more than one and a half as long as broad.

Length 17,7 mm., length of the carapace, rostrum included, 5,6 mm., without it 4,22 mm.

114

115
f51- Sicyonia fallax de Man.

J. G. UE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 141.
Stat. 105. July 4. 6°8'N., 121° 19' E. Suiu Sea. 275 m. Coralbottom. i female.

It is vvith some doubt that this specimen is described as a new species, because it
is apparently closely related to Sic. longicauda Rathb. from the Hawaiian Islands (vide: U.S.
Fish. Commission Buil. for 1903, Part III, Wash. 1906, p. 908, PI. XX, Fig. 6).

This specimen is 45 mm. long, the carapace, without the rostrum, measures 9,3 mm.,
the rostrum alone 4,2 mm., the abdomen 31,5 mm.

The body is covered with a close and short tomentum, that, however, is rubbed off
from the greatest part of the abdomen; a few longish, fine setae are implanted on the carapace
near the rostral crest and near the dorsal crest of the abdomen, a few also on the sides of
the carapace and on the abdominal pleura. The rostrum is shorter and less slender than in
Sic. longicauda and reaches, beyond the eyes, barely to the far end of the i^' joint of the
antennular peduncle; it appears still more strongly ascending and broader at its base than in
that species. Upper margin with 4 teeth, the 1^' or posterior just behind the frontal margin
of the carapace, its tip a little farther distant from that of the 2°^^ as the latter from the tip
of the 3'"'!; the 3"^ tooth is a little farther distant from the 4^^^ as from the 2^^ and the 4"^
is about one and a half as far from the 3"^ as from the tip that is acute. A small tooth
exists, just below the tip, at the far end of the slightly convex, lower margin, so that the
tip appears tridentate; lower margin fringed with long hairs. Ridge on the lateral side oi
the rostrum situated close to the lower margin. Of the two teeth on the dorsal crest of the
carapace the posterior is larger than the anterior and more prominent than in
Sic. longicauda: the dorsal crest extends almost to the posterior margin, ending at a distance
of 0,4 mm. from it.

Outer angle of the orbits obtuse, antero-inferior angle of the carapace rectangular, obtuse;
hepatic spine long and slender.

The abdomen much resembles that of Sic. lojigicauda, but the 6"^ somite is hardly
one and a half as long as the 5'i^, the ó''' somite being 5,5 mm. long, the 5"^ 4 mm.;
the 6"^ somite, 3,4 mm. broad, appears somewhat more than one and a half as long as broad.
The abdominal somites are nearly smooth ; one observes a faint transverse furrow on the
pleura, that are incompletely separated from the terga by a ridge, but this ridge is almost
indistinct on the 3''! and 4* somites. The telson is 7 mm. long, clearly longer than the 6"^
somite; it is deeply furrowed and carries a pair of small spinules just near the acute tip. The
outer uropod is just as long as the telson, the inner a trifle longer.

The eyes are of moderate size and just reach beyond the middle of i'^' antennular article,
cornea grayish, near its posterior margin more blackish. Outer margin of i^' antennular article
with two slender spines ; 2"<i article little shorter than the i^', i'^^ much smaller and narrower,
measuring one-fourth the 2"<^; lower (inner) flagellum as long as the 2"'' article, upper flagellum
thicker, nearly just as long.

Basal joint of outer antennae with a strong spine at the outer angle, peduncle reaching

115

ii6

not yet to the middle of the scale, the lamina of which is truncate distally and surpassed by the
distal spine; flagelUim hairy. External maxillipeds reaching to the tip of the antennal scales.

The legs of the i^' pair that support a strong spine at the base and another at the
ischium, reach to the end of the antennal peduncle; carpus a little longer than the merus and
than the chela, fingers one and a half as long as the palm. The legs of the 2"'^ pair reach
almost to the tip of the scales, carpus one-third longer than the chela, fingers one and a half
as long as the palm. The legs of the 3''' pair reach almost with their whole chela beyond the
antennal scales, carpus one and a half as long as the chela, fingers one-fourth longer than the
palm. The much shorter legs of the 4'^^ pair do not yet reach to the middle of the antennal
peduncle, whereas those of the 5"^ e.xtend with their dactyli beyond the tip.

The thelycum consists i"^ of two divergent, flattened plates, that are as long as broad and
that unite posteriorly, whereas they are rounded anteriorly, and 2" of a large, flattened, triangular,
acuminate plate that reaches to the coxae of the 2"'^ legs, while posteriorly it overhangs the
two rounded lobes. There is a small tooth on each of the sternal ridges of the five anterior
abdominal somites.

Remarks. Sicyonia /ongica?ida Rathb. seems to differ by a more slender, more
p o i n t e d and longer rostrum, by the smaller, less prominent teeth of the dorsal crest,
by the 6* abdominal somite being nearly twice as long as the 5"^ (though in the figure it
appears hardly so long) and perhaps still by other differences.

f52. Sicyonia rectir osiris de Man.

J. G. DE Man, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 141.

Stat. 193. September 13/14. Sanana-bay, East coast of Sula Besi. 22 m. Mud. i female.

This specimen is 21 mm. long, length of the carapace 7,1 mm., rostrum included, and
5,25 mm. without it. The rostrum is horizontal, measures about one-third the rest of the
tomentose carapace and reaches hardly beyond the i^' joint of the antennular peduncle, extending
just beyond the eyes. Being 0,6 mm. broad at its base and 0,275 mm. at the level of the
4'h rostral tooth, the rostrum appears, in a lateral view, to narrow considerably and
to be hardly half as broad distally as at the base. The upper margin is armed
with 5 rather low teeth and there is one tooth at the far end of the straight, lower margin.
The i^' tooth stands above the anterior border of the carapace, the tip just reaches beyond it;
the distances between the following teeth gradually, though slightly, decrease and the distance
between the 4"' and the 5'^ tooth, that is somewhat curved downward, is only one-third the
distance between the 3''^ and the 4"^ Unfortunately the tip of the rostrum and the tooth at
the end of the lower margin that runs quite horizontally, are broken off, but the tip is no
doubt strongly curved downward as in Sic. bispinosa and other species, projecting less forward
than the 5"^ tooth of the upper margin. The lateral carina reaches almost to the tip and runs
close to the lower margin, its distance from the latter being hardly one-third the distance
between the carina and the upper margin of the 3"' rostral tooth.

There are two teeth on the dorsal carina of the carapace, that are also rather low,

116

ii:

though a little larger than the rostral teeth; the tip of the anterior touth is 1,5 mm. distant
from the anterior border of the carapace, a little more than one-fourth its length and also
1,5 mm. from the tip of the posterior tooth, which is situated a short way behind the middle
of the carapace. The anterior tooth is just as far distant from the i^' rostral tooth as the latter
from the 4* and a line uniting the tips of all the teeth curves slightly downward. .Short spiniform
setae are implanted close to the upper margin of the two teeth that stand on the carapace
and two or three very long setae of the iisual form near their tips.

Orbital angle obtuse. Hepatic spine small, situated at the level of the upper margin of
the basal joint of the outer antennae. Branchiostegal groove, beneath the hepatic spine, horizontal,
rather deep, not yet reaching to the level of the tip of the cardiac tooth. The abdomen
resembles that of Sic. parvula; it is solely the carina of the i*' tergum that is produced into
a sharp tooth and the anterior portion of the pleura of the i^' somite is flattened, without any
tracé of a groove. The longitudinal ridges on the posterior part of the terga are little prominent.
There is a small tooth at the posterior angle of the 4"^ pleura, but a spine at those of the
5"^ and the 6''^

Eyes large, flattened above, a little shorter than the rostrum. As regards the two pairs
of antennae and the other thoracic appendages, this species resembles Sic. parvula.

f53. Sicyonia parvjtla de Haan.

Sicyonia parvula de Haan, Fauna Japon. Crust. 1S49, p. 195, Tab. XLV, Fig. 6.

Stat. 164. August 20. i°42'.5 S., I30°47'.5 E. Between Misool and New Guinea. 32 m. Sand,
small stones and shells. 8 specimens, males and females, all young.

Stat. 273. December 23/26. Anchorage off Pulu Jedan, Kast coast of Aru-islands. (Pearl-banks).
13 m. Sand and shells. i young specimen.

Though DE Haan's description is very brief, there can be little doubt that these specimens
indeed belong to this species, for they are perfectly well in accordance with the quoted figure.
Unfortunately the specimens are all young, the largest individuals measuring 17 mm.; the
carapace, rostrum included, is here 6,25 mm. long, but Sic. parvula attains a length of 30 mm.
The rostrum that almost reaches to the end of the 2^^ antennular article, is characteristic, as
it is in most species of this genus, and rightly defined by the words "rostro sensim angustiore".
Whereas the rostrum of Sic. lacvis appears more than twice as broad at its base than at
the tip, that of the present species very little narrows distally : in two specimens from
Stat. 1 64 it is almost one-third broader at the base than at the level of the penultimate tooth
of the upper margin, but in the other individuals the difference is still much smaller, and the
rostrum appears then barely broader at the base than near the tip; so e. g. in
a female long i 7 mm. the rostrum is 0,48 mm. broad at the base and 0,44 mm. at the level
of the penultimate tooth of the upper margin. In all the specimens the upper margin of the
rostrum bears 5 teeth, the i^' of which is placed on the carapace, and i tooth just below the
spiniform tip, that is curved downward; in a male from Stat. 164 the i^' tooth is more than
one and a half as far distant from the 2°'^ as the 2°^ from the 3'''i and the distances between

117

ii8

the following teeth become still smaller; the sliohtly curved, anterior or 5'^ tooth reaches as
far forvvard as the pointed tip of the rostrum, that jiist projects beyond the tooth at the end
of the lower margin.

There are two teeth on the dorsal carina of the carapace and these teeth are also low;
the tip of the posterior tooth is placed at the posterior third of the carapace, the tip of the
anterior or gastric tooth just in front of the middle and as far distant from the tip of the
posterior tooth as from that of the P' rostral tooth; the i^' tooth of the rostrum is one and
a half times as far distant from the gastric tooth as from the 2"<ï rostral tooth. In the middle
of the rostrum the lateral carina is situated somewhat more than twice as far from the tips of
the teeth as from the lower margin ; the lateral surface of the rostrum carries, on its distal
half, between the lower margin and the lateral crest two or three larger and several smaller,
spiniform setae.

Orbital angle obtuse, hepatic spine small. The branchiostegal groove is distinct as a
transverse furrow beneath the hepatic spine, running from this spine to the level of the middle
of the anterior or gastric tooth of the carapace. An arcuate furrow or depression extends
towards the posterior extremity of the gastric tooth, defining the gastric region.

The carina of the i^' abdominal tergum is produced into a small tooth, but that of the
2°'! is obtuse at its anterior extremity. The longitudinal ridges on the posterior part of the
three first abdominal terga are conspicuous, but on the three posterior they are indistinct. The
pleura of the i^' somite bear no transverse groove on their anterior portion; those of the 5"^
and of the 6* are armed with an acute tooth at their postero-inferior angle.

Eyes shorter than the rostrum. The antennular peduncle reaches just beyond the truncate
tip of the antennal scales; stylocerite .slender, hardly reaching beyond the eye-peduncles. The
acute tooth at the far end of the outer margin of i^' article reaches almost to the middle of
the 2"^ article. Flagella twice as long as the 3'''^ article and as long as the 2"'^.

External maxillipeds reaching as far as the antennal scales.

The legs of the i^' pair are bispinose, fingers a little longer than the palm; the fingers
of the 2""^ pair are as long as the palm and those of the 3"^ are a little shorter than it. The
chelae of the 3"^ legs are little more than half as long as the slender carpus, which is 1 6-times
as long as thick. The legs of the 5''' pair reach almost to the end of the antennal peduncle;
their carpus is just as long as the two last joints combined and their dactylus measures three-
fifths the propodus.

As regards the young specimen from Stat. 273, I will only remark that the rostrum is
just as broad at the level of the penultimate tooth of the upper margin as at the base.

General distribution: Japan (de Haan).

1 54. Sicyonia laevis Sp. Bate.

Sicyonia laevis C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macrura, 1888, p. 298, PI. XLIII, Fig. 5.

Stat. 184. September 11/12. Anchorage off Kanipong Kelang, South coast of Manipa-island.
36 m. Coral, sand. i young female.

118

119

It is with some doubt that this specimen is referred to Szc. laevis^ but the differences
between it and Bate's description are probably due to tlie difference of age.

This female is 17,5 mm. long, the carapace, rostrum included, 7 mm. long, without it
5 mm. The carapace appears a little high er, at the level of the cardiac dorsal tooth, in
proportion to its length than in the hgure of the Challenger Report : at the level of the orbital
margin the carapace is 5,3 mm. long, whereas it is 4,2 mm. high at the level of the posterior
dorsal tooth, in the figure, however, of the adult specimen in the Challenger Report the
proportion is as 3:2. The rostrum that reaches to the middle of the 2""^ joint of the anten-
nular peduncle, is slightly ascending and, as in the type, it narrows considerably from its base
to the tip: at the base, indeed, the rostrum is 0,85 mm. broad, at the tip 0,34 mm., the teeth
included, so that the rostrum appears to be more than twice as broad at the base
than at the tip. The upper margin carries 4 teeth, the i"> of which stands on the carapace,
immediately behind the anterior margin, just above which occurs the tip of the tooth; the distances
between these teeth that are rather low, slightly decrease forward, so that the distance between
the i^' and the 2°"^^ is one-third longer than that between the 2"^^ and the 3'''^ and the foremost
tooth is placed a little nearer to the 3"^ as the 3"^ to the 2^'^. Whereas the upper margin of
the first three teeth is straight, that of the 4"^ is distinctly curved downward ; below the 4"^ tooth
is lying the tip of the rostrum, the extremity of which unfortunately is broken off and just
below the tip is situated the acute tooth of the lower margin ; one observes between this tooth
and the tip of the rostrum a rounded prominence that bears a tuft of setae. The lateral crest
of the rostrum runs twice as far distant from the upper than from the lower margin.

The two dorsal teeth of the carapace are larger than those of the rostrum itself, but
also rather low ; the tip of the cardiac tooth is situated just behind, the tip of the gastric
tooth just before the middle of the carapace.

The orbital angle is obtuse, whereas it is described by Spence Bate as produced to a point.,

The tooth on the i^' abdominal tergum is not yet so long as in Bate's specimen, that
was 30 mm. long, and the carina of the 2"*^ does not end in a tooth at all. The abdomen
seems to agree for the rest with the quoted figure in the Challenger Report; the pleura of
the 4'*^ somite carry a small tooth at their postero-inferior angle and another of the same size
just above it, these teeth are not spiniform, but the pleura of the 5"^ and of the ó'"! somite
end in a spiniform tooth at their posterior angle.

Eye-peduncles decidedly shorter than the rostrum and even shorter than the i*' joint of
the antennular peduncle; the outer margin of this joint ends in a strong tooth that reaches to
the middle of the 2"^ joint and immediately behind this tooth there is a much smaller one.
The antennular peduncle reaches as far as the lamina of the antennal scales; this lamina is
truncate distally, the distal margin making a right angle with the inner border; the outer
margin of the scale is slightly concave and the terminal spine is slightly curved inward and
projects beyond the lamina.

The abdominal sterna carry each a strong acute tooth in the middle.

General distribution: North of New Guinea (Spence Bate); Hawaiian Islands
(M. Rathbun).

119

I20

f55- Sicyonia bispinosa de Haan.

Sicyonia bispinosa de Haan, Fauna Japonica. Crustacea, 1849, p. 195, Tab. XLV, Fig. 9.

Stat. 99. Junc 28/29/30. 6°7'.5 N., 120° 26' E. Anchorage off North-Ubian, Sulu Archipelago.
I young male, taken at the surface.

The Identification of this specimen, that is very young, with Sic. bispinosa is probably
also correct; it agrees fairly well with the description, but, as regards the figure, I wish to
remark that the rostrum appears in this specimen a little less broad in proportion to its
length. It is only 13,5 mm. long, whereas Sic. bispinosa attains a length nearly 3-times as
large. The rostrum that reaches to the far end of the 2"'* article of the antennular peduncle,
and that is rather strongly ascending, is 2,2 mm. long, measuring two-fifths the rest of the
carapace and it is 6-times as long as wide. It appears to be 0,36 mm. broad as well
at the base as at the level of the 3"^ tooth, this tooth included, and both margins are therefore
parallel. The upper margin bears 5 rather small teeth that are all placed on the rostrum
itself; the i^' tooth stands at the first fourth of the upper margin, the 2"^^ is just as far distant
from the i^' as from the 3''^, the 4''^ is half as far distant from the 3'*^ as are the preceding
teeth from one another and it is situated close to the 5* near the pointed tip of the rostrum;
the 4'*^ and the 5"^ are curved downward and this is still more the case with the pointed
extremity of the rostrum, which extremity is strongly curved, the tip being almost at a right
angle with the rostrum, so that the 5'i^ tooth even projects beyond it. The tooth at the end
of the lower margin reaches not so far forward as the 4''^ tooth of the upper. The toothing of
the rostrum which is tridentate at the tip, therefore fully agrees with de Haan's description and
figure. The lateral crest that disappears just beyond the 2"^^ tooth, runs as far distant from the
upper as from the lower margin. Close to the straight lower margin three or four spiniform
setae are implanted, at either side, between the 2'"^ and the 3''^ tooth.

There are two teeth on the dorsal carina of the carapace, that are much larger
than the rostral teeth ; the tip of the anterior tooth is situated at one-fourth the length of the
carapace from its anterior margin and more than one and a half times as far distant from the
tip of the i^' rostral tooth as the latter from the tip of the 2"^ tooth, and little farther distant
from the tip of the i'^' rostral tooth as from that of the posterior tooth of the carapace. The
tip of the posterior tooth is situated just behind the middle of the carapace.

Orbital angle subacute; hepatic spine of moderate size, its tip twice as far distant from
the orbital angle as the spine itself is long.

The abdomen resembles that of Sic. parvula de Haan.

The eye-peduncles hardly reach to the middle of the rostrum. As in Sic. parvula, the
antennular peduncle reaches with one-half of its terminal joint beyond the truncate tip of the
lamina of the antennal scales, but the peduncle has a more slender form: so e. g. the
2°^* joint appears in Sic. parvula one and a half times, but in Sic. bispinosa twice as
long as wide, when viewed at from above. The spine at the far end of the outer margin
of the I*' article is also more slender and the distance between its tip and that of the
stylocerite is just as long as the 2°'' article.

121

The thoracic legs of which those of the i^' pair are also bispinose, resemble the legs
of Sic. parznila.

General distribution: Japan.

f56. Sicyonia occUata Stimps.

Sicyonia ocellaia W. Stimpson, in: Proc. Acad. Nat. Scienc. Philadelphia, 1860, p. 43.
Sicyonia ocellata E. J. Miers, in: Report Voy. H. M. S. "Alert", 1884, p. 295.
Sicyonia ocellata G. Nobili, in: Boll. Mus. Zool. Torino, XVIII, N" 455, 1903, p. 6.

Stat. 37. March 3031. Sailus ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 27 m. and less. Coral and coralsand.

I young female.
Stat. 301. January 30 — February i. io°38S., I23°25'.2E. Pepela-bay, east coast of Rotti-

island. 18 — 45 m. Mud, coral and Lithothamnion. i young female.

The female from Stat. 301 is 19,5 mm. long, whereas, according to Dr. \obili, the female
attains a length of 40 mm. ; the other specimen is still of smaller size. In neither of the two
the eye-shaped, black spot on the carapace nor the white spots on the sides of the abdomen
are visible. In the larger specimen the carapace and the rostrum carry 6 teeth, 3 on the carapace
and 3 on the rostrum ; the foremost tooth is a little larger than the acute tip of the rostrum,
above which it is situated, so that the rostrum appears bidentate at the tip, not tridentate,
because there is no small tooth on the lower margin. The other specimen shows the same
toothing, but the rostral crest is less strongly arcuate and the foremost tooth of the rostrum
has the same size as the tip.

In the I»' and 2°'^ pair of legs the fingers are distinctly longer than the palm, but the
fingers of the 3''^ pair are a little shorter than it.

The thelycum and the spiniform plate show a different form from that of Sic. lancifer
(vide: Report Challenger Macrura, 188S, PI. 43, Fig. 4"), a species with which it is compared
by Nobili, probably due to the young age of these specimens.

General distribution; Hongkong (Stimpson, Miers); China Sea, lat. 24° N. (Stimpson);
Ceylon (Miers); Singapore (ISïobili); Thursday Island (Miers).

t57- Sicyonia ti'ispinosa de Man.

J. G. DE M.\N, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907, p. 142.

Stat. 37. March 3031. Sailus ketjil, Paternoster-islands. 27 m. and less. Coral and coralsand.

I male.
Stat. 51. April 19. Madura-bay and other localities in the southern part of Molo-strait.
From 54 — 90 m. Fine grey sand; coarse sand with shells and stones. i female.

Unfortunately the female from Stat. 5 1 is much injured, the carapace being broken
behind the rostrum ; therefore the male is described, which is probably adult, as the petasma
is fully developed.

The male from .Stat. 37 is 21,75 n^"''- long, the carapace, rostrum included, 7 mm.,
without it 4,75 mm.

Sic. trispinosa bears the closest resemblance to Sic. carinata Olivi = scnlpta H. M.-Edw.,

121

SIROG.\-EXPEDITIE XXXIX a. l6

12 2

three adult females of which species from the Gulf of Naples are lying before me: it differs
at first sight by its much smaller size, for the mediterranean species attains a length of
60 mm. Carapace and rostrum closely resemble those of S/c\ carinata Olivi. Exactly as in this
species the dorsal carina of the carapace is armed with three teeth; these teeth, that are
rather low, are equidistant, the distance between the tip of the 1^' tooth and the posterior
margin is not yet one-third the length of the carapace, the tip of the 2"'^ is situated just in
front of the middle and the distance between the tip of the 3"^ tooth and the anterior margin
of the carapace is one-sixth its length, measured near the dorsal line. The rostrum, slightly
ascending, just as much as that of Sic. carinata Olivi, reaches also to the far end of the 2""^
antennular article and shows exactly the same form ; the width of the lateral surface, immediately
behind the tooth at the end of the lower margin, is little more than half the width at the
base of the rostrum. The upper margin bears in the male 4, in the female 5 teeth; the i^' of
these teeth that are equidistant, is placed above the anterior margin of the carapace, though
the tip projects far beyond it, and nearly as far distant from the tip of the 3"^ tooth on the
carapace as the latter from the 2"^; the i^' rostral tooth is one and a half times as far distant
from the 3'<^ tooth on the carapace as from the 2"'^' rostral tooth. Unfortunately the extremity
of the rostrum and the tips of the 2"*^ — 4'^^ rostral teeth and of the tooth at the end of the
lower margin are, in the male, broken off, in the female they are complete and here the tip
of the rostrum and the s'i^ tooth of the upper margin are reaching equally far. There is, in
the male, a tuft of setae between the tip of the rostrum and the tooth at the far end of the
lower margin. The lateral carina that reaches almost to the extremity of the rostrum, appears
in the middle, i. e. at the base of the 3'"'^ rostral tooth, just one and a half as far distant from
the upper margin of this tooth as from the lower margin of the rostrum. One or two long
setae are implanted on the side of the teeth that stand on the dorsal line of the carapace.

Orbital angle more obtuse than in Sic. carinata Olivi. Hepatic spine small, situated in
a line with the upper margin of the basal joint of the outer antennae. The arcuate groove
that detines the gastric region, is quite distinct, the branchiostegal groove, beneath the hepatic
spine, well-cut, reaching to the middle of the carapace. The abdomen also resembles that of the
mediterranean species. There is a tooth on the i^' tergum, but the carinae of the 2""^ do not
end in a tooth. Whereas the pleura of the i=' somite bear only one furrow in Sic. parvida
de Haan, in Sic. bispinosa de Haan and in the new Sic. rcctirostris, those of Sic. trispmosa
are furnished, as in Sic. carinata Olivi, with two trans verse furrows. The pleura of
the 5''i and of the 6''^ somite end at their postero-inferior angle in a spiniform tooth. Telson
with a pair of small .spines near the tip, little shorter than the uropods.

Eyes large, reaching not yet to the end of !=■' antennular article. Antennular peduncle
as in Sic. carinata Olivi, but the two spines on the outer margin of 1^' article are more
slender and the posterior spine is farther distant from the outer margin than in the
mediterranean species; 2°'^ article one and a half as long as wide and nearly twice as long as
the i^^ article. Legs of 1^' pair bispinose, fingers longer than the palm, both in this pair and
in the 2"<^; the 3''^ and the 5* legs are missing. Petasma symmetrical. The lateral margins
slightly diverge from the base to just beyond the middle, terminating here in an obtuse tooth ;

I 2

the anterior maroin that is notched in the middle, is armed at either angle with a sharp spine
which is directed straight forward and the lateral margins carry anteriorly a lateral process,
terminatino^ in two teeth, the anterior of which is pointed and curved baclcward, whereas the
posterior is also acute, but directed obliquely forward.

58. Sicyonia laiicifer (Oliv.).

Palaemon lancifcr A. G. Ulivier, Encyclop. AIcthod. iSii, T. VI, p. 664, PI. 317, Fig. 2.
Sicyonia lancifer H. Milne-Edvvards, Hist. Nat. Crust. II, 1837, p. 410.

Sicyonia lancifer C. Spence Bate, Report Challenger Macruia, 1888, p. 297, PI. 43, Fig. 4.
Sicyonia lancifcr A. E. Ortmann, in: Zoolog. Jahrb. V, 1890, Abth. f. Syst. p. 453.
Sicyonia lancifer W. Y. Lanchester, in: Proc. Zool. Soc. Londen, 1901, p. 573.
Sicyonia lancifcr J. Pearson, in: Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fish. Report, 1905, p. 74.

Stat. ^T,. March 24 26. Bay of Pidjot, Lombok. 22 m. and less. Mud, coral and coialsand.
I young male.

This specimen is nearly 35 or 36 mm. long, the carapace, rostrum included, is 12 mm.
long and, without it, 8 mm.: it is apparently not yet adult, because the two branches of the
petasma are not yet united. It agrees very well with Bate's figure 4. The rostrum that reaches
nearly to the end of 3"^ antennular article, is slightly turned upward, rather slender and somewhat
narrowing distally ; the upper margin is a little concave, the lower a little convex. The rostrum
bears 3 teeth, the foremost tooth is a little farther distant from the penultimate than from the
acuminate tip, which is slightly curved downward; the lower margin bears one sharp tooth,
that is directed straight forward and situated immediately in front of the foremost tooth of the
upper margin and between this tooth of the lower margin and the tip of the rostrum there is
still another smaller tooth, immediately below the tip. The post-rostral carina is armed with
5 teeth. The 8 teeth with which the upper margin of carapace and rostrum is armed, are
equidistant and gradually decrease in size from the hindmost to the foremost. The carapace
which is tomentose and here and there pilose, carries a few wrinkles or ridges. Interrupted
wrinkles and a ridge run between the strong hepatic spine and the posterior margin of the
carapace, defining the branchial region superiorly, and four or live other longitudinal wrinkles
are seen immediately above them on the lower part of the cardiac region ; one observes,
finally, an oblique wrinkle near the postero-lateral angles of the carapace, that runs nearly
parallel with the lower margin.

The abdomen fully agrees with Bate's figure 4, as regards the number and the arrangement
of the sharp teeth with which the pleura are beset; I will, however, observe that the elevated
parts of the i"', 2"<ï and 3"! somite are transversely wrinkled and rugose, and that these
wrinkles gradually become less distinct on the following somites. The small oblique tooth on
the 1^' somite is deeply cleft.

The external maxillipeds, the joints of which are flattened, just reach to the end of the
antennal scales. The thoracic legs of the r' pair bear at the far end of their 2°'i and 3'''i joints
a rather small, sharp tooth, a similar tooth occurs at the base of the 2°'^ legs, but their y^
joint is unarmed like also the legs of the 3"' pair. In all the chelate legs the fingers

124

are one and a half times as long as the palm, bul in Bate's figure 4 the fingers of
the I*' and 3''^ pairs appear not longer than the palm. The legs of the i^' pair extend as far
forward as those of the 5"', almost to the middle of the antennal scales, whereas those of the
3"^'' pair reach with their fingers beyond the tip of the latter.

Sternum armed with a flattened spine arising between the bases of the legs of the
4''' pair, the two spines between the legs of the 2"'^ and 3'''^ pairs are also distinct.

Remarks. It is doubtful whether de Haan's Sic. cristata froni Japan is identical with
ihis species or not, I will, however, observe that de Haan's description is not in accordance
with his figure. He describes the pleura of the i^' abdominal somite as unispinose, like in Sic.
lancifer., but in the figure one observes two spines ; the 2"*^ and the 3'<^ pleura are described
as bispinose, but in the figure the 3'<i is armed with three spines. Pearson (1. c.) regards this
species as distinct from Sic. lancifci\ but his words "the abdomen dift'ers only from that of Sic.
lancifer in not having pleural spines on each segment" are not in accordance with de Haan's
description. The male from Japan, described by Dr. Ortmann, seems to be a true Sic. lancifer,
perhaps therefore the two species are identical.

General distribution: "Mer des Indes" (Olivier) ; Arafura Sea (Spence Bate);
Japan, Kagoshima (Ortm.\nn); Pulau Bidan, Penang (Lanchester) ; Pearl banks, Gulf of Manaar,
Ceylon (Pearson).

124

LITERATURE

CITED IX THE REPORT ON THE PENAEIDAE.

Alcock, A. A descriptive Catalogue of the Indian Deep-sea Crustacea, Decapoda Macrura and Anomala,
in the Indian Museum. Being a revised account of the deep-sea species collected by the Royal
Indian Marine Survey Ship Investigator. With 3 Plates. Calcutta, 1901.

A Revision of the "genus" Peneiis, with diagnoses of sonie new species and varieties, in: Annals

and Magazine of Natural History, Ser. 7, Vol. XVI, November 1905, London.

Catalogue of the Indian Decapod Crustacea in the collection of the Indian Museum. Part III. Macrura.

Fasciculus i. The Prawns of the Peneus group. With 9 Plates. Calcutta, 1906.

Alcock, A. and AndERSON, A. R. S. An Account of a recent collection of Deep-Sea Crustacea from the

Bay of Bengal and Laccadive Sea, in: Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LXIII, Part II,

N° 3, 1894, Calcutta, 1894.
and An Account of the Deep-sea Crustacea dredged during the Surveying-season of 1897 — 98,

in: Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Ser. 7, Vol. III, April 1899. London.
BORRADAILE, L. A. On some Crustaceans from the South Pacific. Part III Macrura, in: Proceedings of

the Zoological Society of London, December 13, 1898. London. With 3 Plates.

On the Stomatopoda and Macrura brought by Dr. WlLLEY from the South Seas, with 4 Plates, in :

A. Willey's Zoological Results. Part IV. Cambridge University Press. September 1899.

Bouvier, E. L. Crustacés décapodes (Pénéidés) provenant des campagnes de THirondelle et de la Princesse-
Alice (1886 — 1907). Avec seize Planches, in: Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies sur
son yacht par Albert Ie'', Prince souverain de Monaco. Imprimerie de Monaco, 1908.

Dana, James D. United States Exploring Expedition. During the years 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841, 1842,
under the command of Charles Wilkes, U. S. N. Vol. XIII. Crustacea. With a Folio Atlas of
ninety-six Plates. Part I. Philadelphia (852.

Faxon, W. The Stalk-eyed Crustacea. Reports on an Exploration off the West coasts of Mexico, Central
and South America, and off the Galapagos Islands, in charge of Alexander Agasstz, by the
U. S. Fish Commission Steamer " Albatross", during 1891, Lieut.-Commander Z. L. Tanner,
U.S.N., Commanding. XV. Cambridge, U. S. A. April 1895. (With sixty-seven Plates).

DE Haan, W. Crustacea. Cum Tabulis lithographicis LXX. Fauna Japonica auctore Pn. Fr. DE SlEBOl.D.
Lugduni-Batavorum. 1850.

Haswell, William A. The Australian Museum, Sydney. Catalogue of the Australian Stalk- and Sessile-

eyed Crustacea. With 4 Plates. Sydney, 1882.
HendersON, J. R. A Contribution to Indian Carcinology. With 5 Plates. in : Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool.

Ser. 2. Vol. V. 1893.

125

I 20

Hess, W. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Decapodcn-Krebsc Ost-Austr;ilicns. Mit zwei Steindrucktafcln.
Bonn, 1865.

lllustrations of the Zoology of the Investigator. Crustacea. Calcutta, 1892 — 1907.

Kemp, Stanley. The Decapods of the genus Gcnnadas coUected by H. M. S. "Challenger". VVith 3 Plates.
in: Proccedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1909.

KlSUlNOUVE, K. Japanese Species of the genus Pcnaeiis (PI. I — IX), in: Journal of the P'isheries Bureau,
Vol. VIII, N'^ I. Toicyo, 1900.

Koelbel, C. Carcinologisches. (Mit 3 Tafeln), in: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. W. math. naturw. Classe.
XC Bd. I Abth. 1884. Wien.

Lanciiester, W. f. On the Crustacea collected during the "Skeat Expedition" to the Malay Peninsula,
together with a Note on the Genus Actaeopsis. Part I. (With 2 Plates), in : Proceedings of the
Zoological Society of London, December 3, 1901.

DE M.VN, J. G. On some podophthalmous Crustacea, presented to the Leyden Museum by Mr. J. A. Kruyt,
collected in the Red Sea near the city of Djeddah, in: Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. II,
1880, Leyden.

Bericlit über die im indischen Archipel von Dn J. Bruck gesammelten Decapoden und Stomatopoden.

Mit 17 Tafeln. in: Archiv für Naturgeschichte. 53. Jahrgang. Berlin, 1888.

Report on the Podophtlialnious Crustacea of the Mergui Archipelago, collected fór the Trustees of

the Indian Museum, Calcutta. (With 19 Plates), in: The Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology.
Vol. XXII. London 1888.

Übersicht der indo-pacifischen Arten der Gattung Scsariiia Say, nebst einer Kritik der von W. Hess

und E. Nauck in den Jahren 1S65 und 1880 beschriebenen Decapoden (mit 1 Tafel), in: Zoolog.
Jahrb. II. 1887.

Decapoden des Indischen Archipels (mit 15 Tafeln), in: Max Weber, Zoologische Ergebnisse einer

Reise in Niederlandisch-Ost-Indien. Bd. II. Leiden, 1892.

Bericht über die von Herrn Schiffscapitan Storm zu Atjeh, an den westlichen Kusten von Malakka,

Borneo und Celebes sowie in der Java-See gesammelten Decapoden und Stomatopoden. Sechster
(Schluss-)Theil, in: Zool. Jahrb. X. Abth. f. Syst. 1898.

Die von Herrn Professor KÜKENTHAL im Indischen Archipel gesammelten Dekapoden und Stomato-
poden (mit neun Tafeln), in: Abhandl. d. Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch. Bd. XXV, 1902. Frankfurt
a/Main.

On a Collection of Crustacea, Decapoda and Stomatopoda, chiefly from the Inland Sea of Japan;

%vith descriptions of new Species. (With 3 Plates), in: The Transactions of the Linnean Society
of London. 2"<^ Ser. Zoology. Vol. IX. Part 11. London, 1907.

Diagnoses of new species of macrurous Decapod Crustacea from the "Siboga-Expedition", II. in: Notes

from the Leyden Museum, Vol. XXIX, 1907.

Miers, E. J. Notes on the Penaeidae in the Collection of the British Museum, with Descriptions of some
new Species. (With i Plate), in: Proceedings of the Zool. Society of London, 1878, p. 298 — 310.

. On some Crustaceans from Mauritius (with i Plate), in: Proceedings of the Zool. Society of London,

1884, p. 10 — 17.

Crustacea, in : Report on the Zoological CoUections made in the Indo-pacific Ocean during the Voyage

of H. M. S. "Alert" 1881— 2. London, 1884.

Milne-Edwards, H. Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés, comprenant l'Anatomie, la Physiologie et la Classi-
fication de ces animaux. T. Il, Paris 1837.

Milne-Edwards, A. et Bouvier, E. L. Les Pénéides et Sténopides. Reports on the Results of Dredging,
under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877 — 78), in the Caribbean
Sea (1878—79), and along the Atlantic Coast of the United States (1880), by the U.S. Coast
Survey Steanier "Blake"'. With nine Plates. Cambridge, U. S. A. August 1909.

126

127

NüBILI, G. Contributo alla Fauna carcinologica di Borneo, in: Bolletino dei Musei di Zool. ed Anatomia
comparata della R. Univeisita di Torino, Vol. XVIII, N" 447, 1903.

Crostacei di Pondichéry, Mahé, Bombay, etc, in: ibidem, N" 452, 1903. (With i Plate).

Crostacei di Singapore, in: ibidem, N" 455. 1903.

Mission J. BONNIER et ClI. PÉREZ (Golfe Persique, 1901). Crustaccs Décapodes et Stomatopodes.

(Avec 6 Planches), in: Bullet. Scientif. France et Belgique, Paris, T. 40, 1906.

Fauna Carcinologique de la Mer Rouge, Décapodes et Stomatopodes. (Avec 1 1 Planches), in : Annal.

Scienc. Natur. (Zool.), Paris, 9e Série, T. IV, 1906.

ÜRTMAXN, A. Die Decapoden-Krebse des Strassburger Museums, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der von
Herrn Dr. DöDERLEIN bei Japan und bei den Liu-Kiu-Inseln gesammelten und z. Z. im Strassburger
Museum aufbewahrten Formen. I Theil. Mit 2 Tafeln, in: Zool. Jahrb. V. Abth. f. Syst. 1890.

Pe.VRSON, J. On the Macrura (with 2 Plates), in: Report to the Government of Ceylon on the Pearl
Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar by W. A. Herdman. Published by the Royal Society,
London, 1905.

R.ATHBUN, M. J. Japanese Stalk-eyed Crustaceans, in: Proceedings U. S. Nation. Museum, Vol. XXVI,
p. 23 — 55, Wash. 1902.

Decapod Crustaceans of the Northwest coast of North America. Harriman Alaska Expedition with

cooperation of Washington Academy of Sciences (With 10 Plates). New York 1904.

The Brachyura and Macrura of the Hawaiian Islands. (With 24 Plates), in: U.S. Fish Commission

Bulletin for 1903, Part III, p. 827 to 930. Wash. 1906.

Spence B.\1E, C. On the Penaeidea. (With 2 Plates), in : The Annals and Magazine of Nat. History,
Ser. 5, Vol. VIII, 1881, p. 169—196.

Report on the Crustacea Macrura dredged by H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873 — 1876. The

Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, Zoology. Vol. XXIV, London, 1888.

StebbinG, Th. R. R. South African Crustacea. Part III. With 11 Plates, in: Marine Investigations in
South Africa, Vol. IV. Cape Town, 1905.

Stimpson, W. Prodromus descriptionis animalium, quae in Expeditione ad Oceanum Pacificum Septentrio-
nalem, a Republica Federata missa, Cadwaladaro Ringgold et JOHANNE RODGERS DUCIBUS,
observavit et descripsit. Pars VIII. Crustacea Macrura, in : Proceedings Acad. Nat. Sciences of
Philadelphia, 1860.

Wood-Mason, J. On the Results of Deep-sea Dredging during the Season 1S90 — 91. Crustacea, in: Annals
and Mag. Nat. History, Ser. 6, Vol. VIII, 1891, p. 269 — 286. London.

Zehntner, L. Crustacés de l'Archipel Malais. (Avec 3 Planches), in: Revue Suisse de Zoölogie et Annales
du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle de Genève. Genève 1894.

127

INDEX.

Note. — Synonyms are printed in Italics. The move important pages are indicated by darker type.

acclivirostris (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 94.

acclivis (Penaeopsis) 2. 8. 55. 69. 74.

acclivis (Penaeus (Metapenaeus)) 69.

aequalis (Haliporus) 7. 31. 32. 34 — 37.

affinis (Haliporus). 7. 31.

affinis (Metapejieus) 57.

affinis (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 57. 60.

affinis (Penaeus) 57.

affinis (Sicyonia) 10. 112.

Agassizii (Solenocera) 7. 45.

akayebi (Penaeopsis) 2. 8. 55. 6j — 69. 78. 79. 88.

Alicei (Gennadas) 5. 15.

altus (Benthesicymus) 3. 5. 13.

Amalopenaeus 5. 15.

americanus (Parapenaeus) 9. yj. 78.

anchoralis {Penaeus} 88.

anchoralis (Trachypenaeus) 2. 9. 87. 88. 90. 91.

androgynus (Haliporus) 7. 31. 32.

annectens (Parasolenocera) 7.

antennatus (Aristeus) 6. 27.

antillensis (Aristeus) 6. 27.

Archipenaeopsis 53.

Aristeinae 5- 13-

Aristeomorpha 6.

Aristeopsis 6.

Aristeus 6. 27-

armatus (Aristeopsis) 6.

armatus, var. tridens (Aristeopsis) 6.

armatus (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

Artemesia 10.

ashiaka (Penaeus) 10. 97.

asper (Trachypenaeus) 9. 87. 89..

Atypopenaeus 2. 9. 83.

avirostris (Penaeopsis) 3. S. 54. 60.

balboac (Penaeus) 10. 96.

barbatus (Penaeopsis) 2. 8. 55. 67. 68. 79. 88.
Bartletti (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.
Batei (Penaeopsis) 3. 8. 55.
Benthesicymus i. 5. 13.
Benthonectes 5.

benthophila (Sicyonia) 2. 10. 112. 113.
bispinosa (Sicyonia) 2. 10. 112. 116. 120. 122.
borealis (Gennadas) 5. 15 — 17. ig. 20.
Borradailei (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 73.
Bouvieri (Gennadas) i. 3. 5. 15. 20. 23.
brasiliensis (Benthesicymus) 3. 5. 13.
brasiliensis (Penaeus) 10. 95. 96. 1 10.
brasiliensis, var. Aztecus (Penaeus) 10. 95.
brevicornis (Penaeopsis) 3. 8. 54. 60.
brevinaris (Artemesia) 10.
brevirostris (Penaeus) 10. 96.
brevirostris (Sicyonia) 10. iii. 112.

californiensis (Penaeus) 10.

Calmani (Gennadas) 5. 15. 16. 19.

canaliculatus (Penaeus) 10. 95. 106 — 108. iio.

canalicidatus, var.} (Penaeus) 108.

canaliculatus, var. australiensis (Penaeus) 96. 108. iiO-

canaliculatus, var. japonicus (Penaeus) 107.

caramote (Penaeus) 10. 95. 1 10.

carinata (Sicyonia) 10. iii. 112. 121. 122.

carinata, var. americana (Sicyonia) 10. iii. II2.

carinatus (Gennadas) 5. 15.

carinatus (Penaeus) 2. lO. 96. 99. lOl.

Carpenteri (Hemipenaeus) 6. 23. 24.

cervicalis (Philonicus) 7. 45. 47.

Challengeri (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 55. 76. 79.

clavicarpus (Gennadas) 5. ig.

coeruleus (Penaeus) 10. 96. gg.

cognatus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.

commensalis (Penaeopsis) 8. 55. 74-

128

I 29

compressipes (Atypopenaeus) 9. 83. 85. 86.
compressipes (Penaeus) 83.
coniger (Penaeopsis) 2. 8. 54. 63. 64. 66.
coniger, var. andamanensis (Metapeneus) 61.
coniger, var. andamanensis (Penaeopsis) 2. 8. 54. 61.

63. 64.
coniger, var. andamanensis (Peneus (Metapeneus)) 61.
consobrinus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
constrictus (Trachypenaeus) 9. 87. 88.
constrictus, var. similis (Tracliypenaeus) 9.
cornuta (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 93.
cornutus (Penaeus) 93.
coruscans (Piesiopenaeus) 6.
crassicornis (Solenocera) 7. 45.
crassipes (Hemipenaeus) 6. 23. 24. 25. 26.
crenatus (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.
cristata (Sicyonia) 10. 112. 124.
crucifera (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.
curvirostris (Haliporus) 7. 31. 32. 38.
curvirostris (Trachypenaeus) 9. 43. 87 — Ql-

Dalei (Penaeopsis) 8. 55. 73. 74.
dearmatus (Atypopenaeus) 9. 84.
debilis (Haliporus) 7. 31.
Deschampsii (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
diomedeae (Haliporus) 7. 31. 39. 40.
distincta (Solenocera) 7. 45. 48. 51.
distinctiis ( Metapeneus j 69.
distinctus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 6g.
distinctus (Penaeus) 48.
Dobsoni (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
Doris (Haliporus) 7. 31.
dorsalis (Sicyonia) 10. iii — 113.
dubius (Hemipenaeus) 11.

Edwardsi (Sicyonia) 10. iii. 112.
Edwardsianus (Piesiopenaeus) 6.
elegans (Gennadas (Amalopenaeus)) 5. 15-
elcgans (Metapeneus) 58.
elegans (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 58-
ensis (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.
esculentus (Penaeus) 10. 96.
evermanni ( Metapenaeus) ,75.
Evermanni (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 75-

fallax (Sicyonia) 2. 11. 112. 115.
Faxoni (Solenocera) 7. 45. 52.
filipes (Benthonectes) 5.
fissurus (Parapenaeus) 9. 78. 79.
fissurus (Parapenaeus) 80.
fissurus (Penaeus) 79.
jluviatilis (Penaeus) 10.
foliacea (Aristeomorpha) 6.
F'unchalia 7.

SIBOGA-Ë.XPEDITIE XXXIX <7.

[7.19.

21.

furcata (Sicyonia) 2. 3. 11. 112.

gallensis (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
Gennadas i. 5. 15.
glacialis (Hepomadus) 6.
Goodei (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
gracilirostris (Penaeus) 3. 96. loo.
gracillima (Parapenaeopsis) 3. 9. 92.
gracilis (Hemipenaeus) 3. 6. 24. 26.
gracilis (Penaeopsis) 3. 8. 54.
granulosus (Penaeus) 88. 90.
granulosus (Trachypenaeus) 3. 9. 87.

Haliporus 7. 31.

Hemipenaeus 6. 23.

Hepomadus 6.

Heteropenaeus 10.

Hextii (Solenocera) 7. 45.

hilarulus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 71.

Hungerfordi (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 95.

incisipes (Penaeopsis) 3. 8. 54. 57.

incisipes (Penaeus) 55.

indicus (Penaeus) 3. 10. 96. 103 — 105.

indicus, var. longirostris (Penaeus) 2. 10. 96. 103. 105.

indicus, var. merguiensis (Penaeus) 104.

indicus, var. penicillatus (Penaeus) 10. 96.

inermis (Hepomadus) 6.

intermedius (Gennadas) 5. 15.

intermedius (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.

Investigatoris (Benthesicymus) 5. 13. 14.

Investigatoris (Parapenaeus) 9. 78. 80.

investigatoris (Peneus (Parapeneus) ) 80.

iridescens (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

japonicus (Penaeus) lo. 95. 107. 1 10.
Joyneri (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.

Kishinouyei (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.
Koelbeli (Solenocera) 7. 45. 48. 50. 51.
Kröyeri (Xiphopenaeus) 9.

laciniatus (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

laevigata (Sicyonia) 11. iii. 112.

lacvis (Haliporus) 3. 7. 31.

laevis (Sicyonia) 11. 112. 117. 118.

lamellatus (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.

lancifer (Sicyonia) 2. 11. 112. 121. 123.

latisulcatus (Penaeus) 10. 95. 96. 108. iio.

longicauda (Sicyonia) 11. 112. 113. 115. 116.

longimanus (Heteropenaeus) 3. 10.

longinaris (Artemesia) 10.

longipes (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

longipes (Parapenaeus) 9. 78. 81.

129

I30

longipes (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.
longirostris (Parapenaeus) 9. "j. 78.
Lucasii (Haliporus) i. 7. 31. 43.
Liicasii (Philonicus) 43.
Lucasii (Solenocera) 43. 44.
Lysianassa (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.

Macleayi (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.

maldivensis (Parasolenocera) 7.

maldivensis (Sicyonella) 11.

malhaensis (Haliporus) 7. 31. 44.

marginatus (Penaeus) 10. 96. 97. 107.

Mastersii (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.

maxillipedo (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 93.

megalops (Penaeopsis) 8. 53. 78.

Melantho (Solenocera) 2. 7. 45. 46. 48.

membranacea (Solenocera) 7. 45.

nierguiensis (Penaeus) 10. 96. 104.

AIctapcnaeopsis 53.

Mctapenacus 2. 53.

microps (Haliporus) 7. 31.

modestus (Haliporus) 7. 31. 39.

mogiensis (Metapenaeus) 70. 72.

mogiensis (Parapenaeus) 70.

mogiensis (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 6"]. 69. 70 — 72-

moUis (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

inonoccros { Metapeneus) 55.

monoceros (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 55- 59- '^'-'•

monodon (Penaeus) 10. 96. 97. 10 1 — 103.

nioratus (Benthesicymus) 5. 13.

Mulleri (Haliporus) 7. 31.

mutatus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 60.

nana (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 93.
Neopenaeopsis jj.

neptunus (Haliporus) i. 7. 31. 35. 37.
Nereus (Haliporus) 7. 31.
Novae-Guineae (Penaeus). 11.

obliquirostris (Haliporus) 7. 31. 36.
occidentalis (Aristeus) 6. 27. 30.
occidentalis (Penaeus) 10. 96.
ocellata (Sicyonia) 11. 112. 121.
Orbignyanus (Penaeus) 11.

Palmensis (Penaeopsis) 8. 55. 73.

paradoxus (Parapenaeus) 9. jj. 78.

Parapenaeopsis 2. 9. 92.

Parapenaeus 2. 9. 77.

Parasolenocera 7.

parvula (Sicyonia) 2. 11. 112. I17. 120. 122.

parvus (Gennadas) 6. 15. 16.

Pasithea (Gennadas) 6. 16.

pectinata (Solenocera) 7. 45. 48.

pecliiiatus (Philonicus) 45. 47.

Penaeidae i. 5.

Penaeinae 7. 31.

Penaeopsis 2. 8. 53.

Penaeus 2. 10. 95.

penicillata (Sicyonia) 11. 112.

perlarum (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 72.

Philippii (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.

Philippii (Penaeus) 74.

philippinensis (Penaeopsis) 3. 8. 54. 55. 62. 64. 75.

p/iilippinensis, var. andamanensis [Metapenaens) 6 1 .

picta (Sicyonia) 11. 112. 113.

planicornis (Penaeus) 11.

plebejus (Penaeus) 10. 96. 108. IIO.

pleocanthus (Benthesicymus) 3. 5. 13.

Plesiopenaeus 6.

podophthalmus (Penaeus) 11.

politus (Parapenaeus) 9. 'jj. 78.

propinquus (Gennadas) 6. 15.

propinquus (Haliporus) 7. 31. 33.

pubescens (Penaeopsis) 8. 54.

quinquedcntatus (Metapeneus) 71.
quinquedentatus (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 71.

rectacutus (Metapenaeus) 82.
rectacutus (Parapenaeus) 9. JJ. 78. 82.
rectacutus (Penaeus) 82.
rectacutus (Peneus (Parapeneus) ) 82.
rectirostris (Sicyonia) 11. 112. 116. 122.
riclitersii (Metapenaeus) 64.
Richtersii (Penaeopsis) 8. 54. 64.
Richtersii (Penaeus) 64.
Riveti (Xiphopenaeus) 9.
robustus (Haliporus) 7. 31. 38.
rostridentata (Aristeomorpha) 6.

salaco (Trachypenaeus) 9. 87. 88. go

scidpta (Sicyonia) iii. 121.

sculptilis (Parapenaeopsis) 2. 3. 9. 79. 92.

sculptilis, var. cultrirostris (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.

sculptilis, var. Hardwickii (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.

scutatus (Gennadas) 6. 15.

semidentatus (Aristeus) i. 6. 27. 29.

semidentatus (Hemipenaeus) 29.

semisulcatus (Penaeus) 10. 96. 97. 100— 102.

semisulcatus, var. exsulcatus (Penaeus) 10. 96.

serratus (Penaeopsis) 9. 53 — 55. 76.

serratus, var. antillensis (Penaeopsis) 9. 53. -j^.

serratus (Penaeus) jG.

setiferus (Penaeus) 10. 95.

Sibogae (Haliporus) i. 7. 38.

Sibogac (Hemipenaeus) i. 6. 24. 25. 27.

Sibogae (Metapeneus) 63.

1^1

Sibogae (Penaeopsis) 2. 9. 54. 55. 63.

Sicyonella 1 1.

Sicyonia 2. 10. 111.

Sicyoninae 10. 1 1 1.

similis (Trachypenaeus) 87. 88.

siphonocera (Solenocera) 50 — 53.

Solenocera 2. 7. 45.

sp. (Gennadas) 6. 16.

sp. (Gennadas) 6. 16.

sp. (Penaeopsis) 8. 70- 72.

sp. (Penaeopsis) 8. 60.

sp. {PciiacHs) 7 1 .

sp. (Sicyonia) 11. 112.

sp. (Sicyonia) 11. 112.

sp. (Solenocera). 7. 48.

speciosus (Hemipenaeus) 6. 23 — 25.

spinidorsalis (Hemipenaeus) 3. 6. 23.

splcndens (Aristeus) 6.

Stebbingii (Penaeopsis) 9. 54.

stenodactylus (Penaeus) 11. 84.

stridulans (Crotalocaris) 65.

stridiilans ( Metapenens) 65.

stridulans (Penaeopsis) 2. 9. 54. 65-

styiifera (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.

stylifera, var. coromandelica (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92

stylirostris (Penaeus) 10. 96.

Synhimantites 11.

tahitensis (Penaeus) 11.
Talismani (Gennadas) 6. 15.
Tanneri (Benthesicymus) 5. 13. 15.

taprobanensis (Haliporus) 7. 31.
telsodecacanthus (Penaeus) 11..
tenella (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.
tener (Hepomadus) 6.
tenuis (Penaeus) 1 1.
Thetis (Haliporus) 7. 3r.
Tinayrei (Gennadas) 6. 15.
tomen tosus (Hemipenaeus) 6. 27.
Trachypenaeus 2. 9. 87.
trispinosa (Sicyonia) ir. 112. 121.
trisulcatus (Penaeus) 10.
Triton (Hemipenaeus) 6. 23.
tropicalis (Haliporus) 7. 31.
typicus (Synhimantites) 11.

uncta (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92.

Vaillanti (Penaeopsis) 9. 54.
valens (Gennadas) 6. 15.
velutinus (Penaeopsis) 9. 55. 69.
velutinus (Pencus) 65.
venusta (Parapenaeopsis) 9. 92. 93.
villosus (Haliporus) 7. 31.
villosus (Penaeopsis) 8. 55.
virilis (Aristeus) 6. 27. 29. 30.
virilis (Hemipenaeus) 27.

Woodwardi (Funchalia) 7.

Xiphopenaeus 9.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 10. Penaeus stylirostris Stimps. has been described in 187 1, not in 1874.

Pages 50 — 53. For "■Sol. siphonocera'' read "■Sol. membranacea".

Penaeus californiensis Holmes 1900 (not 1901 as indicated on page 10) is considered by Miss RathbuN
in: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 38, 1910, p. 564, as identical with Penaeus brevirostris Kingsley.
For this reason Penaeus californiensis is not mentioned in the Introduction to the genus Penaeus,
pages 95 — 97; it is still indicated in the List on page 10, but this List was already printed, when
Miss Rathbun's paper was received.

131

":'}

.OZ^. JyV

öii%m%W%mW%MWëMMM

RESULTATS OES EXPLORATIONS
ZOOLOGIQUES, BOTANIQUES, OCEANOGRAPHIQUES ET GEOLOGIQUES

ENTBEPillSKS AÜX
INBES NÉEELANDAI3E3 OEIENTALES eu 1899 — 1900,

a bord du SIBOGh.^

sous LE COMMANDEMENT DE

G. F. TYDEMAN

PUBLIÉS PAR

MAX ■WEBKR

Chef de l'eipédition.

Siboga-Expeditie

IV.

*\\bis.

V.

*VI.

VII.

*VIII.

«IX.

*x.

*XI.

*XII.

*XIII.

XIV.

*XV.

*XVI.

XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

*xx.

*XXI.
XXII.

XXIII.
XXIVi.
XXIV-J.

♦ XXV.
*XXVI.

»XXVI«i>.

XXVII.

XXVIII.

♦XXIX.

♦XXX.

*XXXI.

XXXII.

XXXIII.

♦XXXIV.

XXXV.

♦XXXVI.

♦XXXVII.

XXXVIII.

♦ XXXIX.

♦XL.

XLI.

♦ XLII.
♦ XLIII.
♦XLIV.

♦ XLV.
XLVI.

♦XLVII.

♦XLVIII.

♦XLIX'.

♦XLIX2.

♦L.

♦LI.

♦LIL

Lni.

♦LIV.

LV.

♦LVL

LVII.

Lvm.

LIX.

♦LX.
*LXI.

LXII.
LXIII.
LXIV.

LXV.
LXVI.

lutroduction et description de l'expédition, Max Web er.
Le bateaii et son équipement scientifique, G. F. Tydeman,
Résultats hydrographiques, 6. F. Tydeman.
Foramiuifei'a, F. W. W i u t e r.
Xenophyophora, F. E. Sc huize.
Radiolaria, M. Har traan n.
Porifera, G. C. J. Vosmaer et I. Ijinia ').
Hydropolypi, A. Bi Hard.

Stylasterina, S. J. Hickson et MUe H. M. England.
Siphonophora, Ml'ea Lens et van Riemsdijlc.
Hydromedusae, O. Maas.
Scyphomedusae, O. Maas.
Ctenophora, Ml'o F. Mos er.

Gorgonidae, Alcyonidae, J. Versluys, S. J. Hickson,
[C. C. Nutting et A. Thomson ').
Pennatulidae, S. J. Hickson.
Actiniaria, F. Mc Murrich').
Madreporaria, A. Alcock et L. Uoderleiu').
Autipatharia, A. J. van Pesch.

Turbellaria, L. von Gr af f et R. R. von Stumraer.
Cestodes, J. W. Spengel.
Nematomorpha, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Chaetognatha, G. H. Fowler.
Nemertini, A. A. W. Hubrecht.
Myzostomidae, R. R. von Stummer.
Polychaeta errantia, R. Horst.

Polychaeta sedentaria, M. Caullery et F. Mesnil.
Gephyrea, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Enteropueusta, J. W. Spengel.
Pterobranchia, S. F. Har m er.
Brachiopoda, J. F. van Bemmelen.
Polyzoa, S. F. H a r m e r.
Copepoda, A. Scott').
Ostracoda, G. W. Muller.
Cirrhipedia, P. P. C. Hoek').
Isopoda, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Amphipoda, Ch. Pérez.
Caprellidae, P. May er.
Stomatopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Curaacea, W. T. Calman.
Schizopoda, H. J. Hansen.
Sertrestidae, H. J. Hansen.
Decapoda, J. G. de Man et J. E. W. Ihle ').
Pantopoda, J. C. C. Loman.
Halobatidae, J. Th. Oudemans.
Crilioidea, L. Döderlein et C. Vaney ').
Echinoidea, J. C. H. de Me ij e re.
Holothurioidea, C. Ph. Sluiter.
Ophiuroidea, R. Kohier.
Asteroidea, L. Döderlein.
Solenogastres, H. F. N ierstrasz.
Chitonidae, H. F. Nierstrasz.
Prosobranchia, M. M. Schepman ').
Prosobranchia parasitica, H. F. Nierstrasz et M. M.
Opisthobranchia, R. Bergh. [Schepman.

Heteropoda, J. J. Tesch.
Pteropoda, J. J. Tesch.

Lamellibranchiata. P. Pelseneer et Ph. Dautzenberg.
Scaphopoda, MUo M. Boissevain.
Cephalopoda, L. J o u b i n.
Tunicata, C. Ph. Sluiter et J. E. W. Ihle.
Pisces, Max Web er.
Cetacea, Max Web er.
Liste des algues, Mme A. W e b e r.
Halimeda, MHe E. S. Barton. (Mme E. S. Gepp).
Corallinaceae, Mme A. Weber et M. F oslie.
Codiaceae, A. et Mme E. S. Gepp.
Dinoflagellata. Coccosphaeridae, j. P. L o t s y.
Diatomaceae, J. P. Lotsy.
Deposita marina, O. B. Böggild.
Résultats géologiques, A. Wichraann.

THE

DECAPÖDA OF THE lOGA EIPEDITION

PART I

Family PENAEIDAE

BY

D^ J. G. DE MAN , .

lerseke (Holland) /\>S.

Monographie XXXIX a ot^

X

UITKOMSTEN OP ZOOLOGISCH,
BOTANISCH, OCEANOGRAPHISCH EN GEOLOGISCH GEBIED

verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië 1899 — 1900

aan boord H. M. Si b o ga onder commando van
Luitenant ter zee ie kl. G. F. TYDEMAN

UITGEGEVEN DOOR

Dr. MAX WEBER

Prof. in Amsterdam, Leider der Expeditie

(met medewerking van de Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién)

BOEKHANDEL EN DRUKKERIJ

E. J. BRILL

LEIDEN

Publié Février 1911

* Les numéros avec un astérique ont déja paru; ceux marqués l) seulement en partie

Voor de uitgave van de resultaten der Siboga-Expeditle hebben
bijdragen beschikbaar gesteld:

De Maatschappij ter bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche
Koloniën.

Het Ministerie van Koloniën.

Het Ministerie van Binnenlandsche Zaken.

Het Koninklijk Zoologisch Genootschap > Natura Artis Magistra" te Amsterdam.

De »Oostersche Handel en Reederij" te Amsterdam.

De Heer B. H de Waal Oud- Consul- Generaal der Nederlanden te Kaapstad.

M. B. te Amsterdam.

The Elizabeth Thompson Science Fund.

CONDITIONS GÉNÉRALES DE VENTE.

1°. L'ouvrage du „Siboga" se composera d'une série de monographies.

2°. Ces monographies paraitront au fur et a mesure qu'elles seront prêtes.

3°. Le prix de chaque monographie sera différent, mais nous avons adopté comme base générale du prix de
vente: pour une feuille d'impression sans fig. flor. 0.15; pour une feuille avec fig. flor. 0.20 a 0.25;
pour une planche noire flor. 0.25; pour une planche coloriée flor. 0.40; pour une photogravure flor. 0.60.

4°. Il y aura deux modes de souscription :

a. La souscription a l'ouvrage complet.

b. La souscription a des monographies séparées en nombre restreint.
Dans ce dernier cas, le prix des monographies sera majoré de 25 7j,.

5°. L'ouvrage sera réuni en volumes avec titres et index. Les souscripteurs a l'ouvrage complet recevront
ces titres et index, au fur et a mesure que chaque volume sera complet.

^^ «J _^C*X 1.4 • Souscription Monographies

al'ouvrage complet séparécs

ie Livr. (Monogr. XLIV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Holothurien der Siboga-Expedition. Mit loTafeln. ƒ 6. — ƒ 7.50

2e Livr. (Monogr. LX) E. S. Barton. The genus Halimeda. With 4 plates „ 1.80 „ 2.40

3e Livr. (Monogr. I) Max Weber. Introduction et description de l'expédition. Avec Liste des

Stations et 2 cartes n 6.75 „ 9. —

4e Livr. (Monogr. II) G. F. Tydeman. Description of the ship and appliances used for scientific

exploration. With 3 plates and illustrations „ 2. — „ 2.50

5e Livr. (Monogr. XLVII) H. F. Nierstrasz. The Solenogastres of the Siboga-Exp. With 6 plates. „ 3.90 „ 4.90

6e Livr. (Monogr. XIII) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Die Chrysogorgiidae. Mit 170 Figuren im Text „ 3. — „ 3.75

7e Livr. (Monogr. XVI a) A. Alcock. Report on the Deep-Sea Madreporaria of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 5 plates , 4.60 „ 5.75

8e Livr. (Monogr. XXV) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Sipunculiden und Echiuriden der Siboga-Exp.

Mit 4 Tafeln und 3 Figuren im Text , 3. — „ 3.75

9e Livr. (Monogr. Vla) G. C. J. Vosmaer and J. H. Vernhout. The Porifera of the Siboga-
Expedition. I. The genus Placospongia. With 5 plates „ 2.40 „ 3. —

loe Livr. (Monogr. XI) Otto Maas. Die Scyphomedusen der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 12 Tafeln. „ 7.50 „ 9.50

iie Livr. (Monogr. XII) Fanny Moser. Die Ctenophoren der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 4 Tafeln. „ 2.80 „ 3.50

12e Livr. (Monogr. XXXIV) P. Mayer. Die Caprellidae der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 10 Tafeln. „ 7.80 „ 9.75

13e Livr. (Monogr. III) G. F. Tydeman. Hydrographic results of the Siboga-Expedition. With

24 charts and plans and 3 charts of depths « 9- — „ 11.25

14e Livr. (Monogr. XLIII) J. C. H. deMeijere. Die Echinoidea der Siboga-Exp. Mit 23 Tafeln. , 15. — „ 18.75

15e Livr. (Monogr. XL Va) René Koehler. Ophiures de l'Expédition du Siboga.

ie Partie. Ophiures de Mer profonde. Avec ^6 Planches „ 16.50 „ 20.50

l6e Livr. (Monogr. Lil) J. J. Tesch. The Thecosomata and Gymaosomata of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 6 plates „ 3-75 „ 4.70

17e Livr. (Monogr. LYIa) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit 15 Tafeln ...... 6.75 „ 9. —

l8e Livr. (Monogr. LXI) A. Weber— van Bosse and M. Foslie. The Corallinaceae of the Siboga-
Expedition. With 16 plates and 34 textfigures • • » 12.50 „ 15-50

19e Livr. (Monogr. VIII) Sydney J. Hickson and Helen M. England. The Stylasterina of

the Siboga Expedition. With 3 plates „ i-50 „ 1.90

20e Livr. (Monogr. XLVIII) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Chitonen der Siboga-Exp. Mit 8 Tafeln. , 5.— „ 6.25

2ie Livr. (Monogr. XLVó) René Koehler. Ophiures de l'Expédition du Siboga.

2e Partie. Ophiures littorales. Avec 18 Planches „ IO.25 „ 12.75

22e Livr. (Monogr. XXVUis) Sidney F. Harmer. The Pterobranchia of the Siboga-Expedition,

with an account of other species. With 14 plates and 2 text-figures „ 6.75 , 9. —

23e Livr. (Monogr. XXXVI) W. T. Calman. The Cumacea of the Siboga Expedition. With

2 plates and 4 text-figures j- , 1.80 „ 2.40

24e Livr. (Monogr. LYla) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

Supplement zu der I. Abteilung. Die socialen und holosomen Ascidien. Mit i Tafel. „ — .75 „ i. —

Prix :

Souscription Monographies
a l'ouvragc complet séparées

25e Livr. (Monogr. L) Rud. Bergh. Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Exped. Mit 20 Tafeln. / 11.25 / i4-io

26e Livr. (Monogr. X) Otto Maas. Die Craspedoten Meduscn der Siboga-Exp. Mit 14 Tafeln. , 9.25 , 12.50

27c Livr. (Monogr. XIII «) J. Versluys. Die Gorgoniden der Siboga-Expcdition.

II. Die Primnoidae. Mit 10 Tafeln, 178 Figuren im Text und einer Karte . . . „ 12.50 ,16.75

28e. Livr. (Monogr. XXI) G. Herbert Fowler. The Chaetognatha of the Siboga Expedition.

With 3 plates and 6 charts , 4.20 „ 5.25

29e Livr. (Monogr. LI) J. J. Tesch. Die Heteropoden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 14 Tafeln. „6.75 „ 9. —

30e Livr. (Monogr. XXX) G. W. MÜUer. Die Ostracoden der Siboga-Exped. Mit 9 Tafeln. „ 3.50 , 4.40

31e Livr. (Monogr. lYóis) Franz Eilhard Schulze. Die Xenophyophoren der Siboga-Exped.

Mit 3 Tafeln • ^ 2.40 „ 3. —

32e Livr. (Monogr. LIV) Maria 'Boissevain. The Scaphopoda of the Siboga Expedition.

With 6 plates and 39 textfigures ..'...„ 4.80 „ 6. —

33c Livr. (Monogr. XXVI) J. W, Spengel. Studiën über die Enteropneusten der Siboga-Exp.

* Mit 17 Tafeln und 20 Figuren im Text „ 14. — „ i7-SO

34e Livr. (Monogr. XX) H. F. Nierstrasz. Die Nematomorpha der Siboga-Exp. Mit 3 Tafeln. „ 2.80 , 3.50

35e Livr. (Monogr. Xlïlc) Sydney J. Hickson und J. Versluys. Die Alcyoniden der Siboga-
Exped. I. Coralliidse, II. Pseudocladochonus Hicksoni. Mit 3 Tafeln und 16 Figuren im Text. „ 2.20 , 2.75

S6e Livr. (Monogr. XXXIrt) P. P. C. Hoek. The Cirripedia of the Siboga Expedition.

A. Cirripedia pedunculata. With 10 plates , 5.40 „ 6.75

37e Livr. (Monogr. XLlla) L. Döderlein. Die gestielten Crinoiden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit

23 Tafeln und 12 Figuren im Text „ 8. — , 10. —

38e Livr. (Monogr. IX) Albertine D. Lens and Thea van Riemsdijk. The Siphonophores

of the Siboga Expedition. With 24 plates and 52 textfigures ,...., 13.50 „ 16.75

39e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'rt) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.
Part I. Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa, with an Appendix by Prof. R. Bergh.

With 9 plates and 3 textfigures „ 4.80 , 6. —

40e Livr. (Monogr. XL) J. C. C. Loman. Die Pantopoden der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 15

Tafeln und 4 Figuren im Text . „ 6.25 „ 7.80

41e Livr. (Monogr. LVIr) J. E. W. Ihle. Die Appendicularien der Siboga-Expedition. Mit 4

Tafeln und 10 Figuren im Text , 4.80 „ 6. —

42e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX^) M. M. Schepman und H. F. Nierstrasz. Parasitische Proso-

branchier der. Siboga-Expedition. Mit 2 Tafeln „ 1.20 „ 1.50

43e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'i^) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part II. Taeniöglossa and Ptenoglossa. With 7 plates „ 4.50 „ 5.60

44e Livr. (Monogr. XXIXrt) Andrew Scott. The Copepoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Free-svvimming, Littoral and Semi-parasitic Copepoda. With 69 plates. . „ 26. — „ 32.50

45e Livr. /Monogr. LVI^) C. Ph. Sluiter. Die Tunicaten der Siboga-Expedition.

II. Abteilung. Die Merosomen Ascidien. Mit 8 Tafeln und 2 Figuren im Text. „ 5.75 „ 7.25

46e Livr. (Monogr. XLIX'c) M. M. Schepman. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition.

Part III. Gymnoglossa. With i plate „ — .80 „ i. —

47e Livr. (Monogr. XIII ^) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

III. The Muriceidae. With 22 plates , .8.50 , 10.75

48e Livr. (Monogr. XIIIZ'') C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

IV. The Plexauridse. With 4 plates , 1.60 „ 2. —

49e Livr. (Monogr. LVI^) J. E. W. Ihle. Die Thaliaceen (einschliesslich Pyrosomen) der

Siboga-Expedition. Mit i Tafel und 6 Figuren im Text , 1.75 „ 2.20

50e Livr. (Monogr. Xlllè'^) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

V. The Isidffi. With 6 plates „ 2.25 , 3. —

51e Livr. (Monogr. XXXVII) H. J. Hansen. The Schizopoda of the Siboga Expedition. With

16 plates and 3 text figures ^ 12.75 , 16. —

52e Livr. (Monogr. XlUó^) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

VI. The Gorgonellidse. With 11 plates „ 4. — „ 5. —

53^ Livr. (Monogr. XV a) J.- Playfair Mc Murrich. The Actiniaria of the Siboga Expedition.

Part I. Ceriantharia. With i plate and 14 text figures „ 2.20 „ 2.75

54e Livr. (Monogr. Xllld*) C. C. Nutting. The Gorgonacea of the Siboga Expedition.

VII. The Gorgonido;. With 3 plates. .• „ 1.20 „ 1.50

55e Livr. (Monogr. XXXlXa) J. G. de Man. The Decapoda of the Siboga Expedition.

Part. I. Family Penaeidae „ 2.60 „ 3.25

1 flor. = Mrk 1.70 = I sh. 8 d. r= fis 2.12 en chiffres arrondies.

ESSEC

■*5--CCCCiït